The Thug Life Chose Me

by Mega T22

Rating: mature
Tags: My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Dark, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Sex, Adventure, Alternate Universe, Anthro, Main 6, Drama, Gore
Length: 71211

Rainbow-Dash had to grow up since the age of 9 without the luxury of a good home; without the luxury of parents; without the luxury of guidance. Now 16 and in High-School, she finds the source of her suffering and plans to systematically decimate it.

Now sixteen years old and in High-School, attending Canterlot-High, Rainbow-Dash has found out that the gang responsible for her unbearably painful childhood is actually running the school! Undeterred by the almost-guaranteed chances of failure, RD makes it her mission to brutally and violently crush each head of this gang, and make it her own so that she may serve the vigilante-type justice that the streets desperately need. Oh, and yes, they are pretty much just anthropomorphic, different-colored humans.
This takes place in a setting similar to areas you'd usually associate with urban and gang-populated areas where there is a lot of criminal/gangster activity: a gangster-urban setting.

DISCLAIMER: There are very suggestive, realistic, morbid, violent, and GANGSTER like themes ahead! If you don't like it, then do me a favor as a writer/reader, and BACK OUT NOW! There will be so much language that it puts even the most ill-mannered mouths to shame. There is so much violence that it may just be sickening. The sexual themes will be shrewd, lewd, and realistic in terms of an urban, gang-populated city. You've been warned...

Credit for the sexy picture is below:
Picture Source: Graffiti 3
Author: Audrarius

Published 2016-03-18 10:00:01 UTC
Last updated 2018-08-30 15:23:45 UTC

The Hit

Author's Note

Welp, this is a bit overdue due to the fact that my internet cut out last night due to bills needing to be paid. Oh well, it's still here, and boy did I work... Expect more updates real soon to make up for my absence! Enjoy this small update!

Don't forget to refer to the glossary for vocabulary that I assume to be unknown to most. Mega T22 out! ^-^

Glossary:
1: "Shoot the thirty" = A fistfight.
2: "drill" = An operation in which you carry out a specific plan to hurt, plunder, or undermine others; in most cases, gangs run drills on helpless victims rather than a rival gang...
3: "Chopper" = An assault rifle.
4: "Hollow-Tip" = Not really a 'hood term, but hollow-tips are bullets with a wider surface area that ensures the bullet won't fully pass through the victim, but rather bounce around inside its victim, disrupting more tissue, and increasing damage.
5: "Word?" = Really?
6: "Straps" = Guns.
6.5: "Gats" = Guns.
7: "Book" = Facebook.
8: "Crib" = Home.
9: "iight" = Alright.

The Hit

Rainbow-Dash sat there in pain. She felt her face… A small, almost gash-like wound lay on her cheek from a crack to the face with those brass-knuckles. Her right eye was bruised, and likely purple. She could feel some of her bones a lot weaker and more pained than the others… That metal bat, for sure.

She let out a groan: it was one of pain, anxiousness, defeat, and shame. As much as she wanted to move off the streets, she was really beaten up; quick and swift too… no effort was put into it at all.

“Why the fuck am I so weak? Why the fuck are they so heinous? Fucking scumbags…” RD thought bitterly, as she closed her eyes, and faced the sky, taking in a sharp inhale, as she felt her wounds throb.

A figure approached her, unbeknownst to RD. The figure was in an orange hoodie-sweater.

“Yo. I thought ‘ol pink was your friend?” The figure asked, gaining RD’s attention.

She spat at the figure. “I don’t like that orange color. If you’re with the DL, get the fuck on, I don’t got time for your bullshit.” RD said weakly, yet with a firm stature.

“Probably not the way you want to address somebody who’s already helped you out more than you can imagine.” The figure spoke. From the sound of the voice, it was clearly a girl.

The girl knelt, and examined RD, lifting her chin. RD pushed her away. “Are you DL?” she asked bitterly, eyeing the hooded girl.

The girl removed her hoodie, revealing her face. Her skin was lavender…

RD’s frown grew as bitter as ever. “You’re that bitch from class earlier today. The fuck you doing here?” RD asked harshly, trying to stand up. The lavender-colored girl simply nudged RD in the side, as RD fell back down in pain.

“Tsk tsk tsk. You ‘oughta know when you’re defeated, Rainbow-Dash. Shit like that gets you killed in these streets; you got lucky that I was watching out today.” She said. A magical aura covered the gash-like wound upon RD’s face. The aura soothed and relieved RD: a healing spell, it seemed.

“Why are you helping me…?” RD asked. “I already got fucked up by your boys, I don’t need your shitty help to embarrass me anymore.” RD spoke trying to get up. The girl forced her back down.

Both simply stayed silent as the girl helped RD.

After a few minutes of silence, RD broke the quietness. “What’s your name, bigshot?” RD asked.

“Twilight. Twilight Sparkle.” She said. RD nodded.

“What affiliation you got with the DL? And why you helpin’ one of their enemies?” RD asked.

“Because you and I aren’t as different as you think.” Twilight spoke. Her brows furrowed.

“You don’t know me, bitch. Don’t you ever compare us like that. Matter of fact, I don’t even know why I’m downgrading myself, accepting help from some scumbag like you.” RD said, suddenly triggered by the comparison she had made. She pushed Twilight off, and stood.

Twilight, in a sudden display of violence, pushed RD back down into the wall forcefully. RD fell onto her butt, smashing into the wall. She yelped out-loud into the orange sky, the pains of her wounds coming back to her easily.

Twilight knelt over the glaring RD. “That pride is gon’ getcha’ fuckin’ brains splattered on the concrete, you understand me, Rainbow-Dash?” Twilight said in a slightly threatening voice. She now forcibly held RD against the wall, treating her wounds still.

“Why the fuck are you helping me?” RD asked again.

“Because just like you, I want revenge. Just like you, I had something taken from me, and now, I wanna see some $%^@#s pay for it.” Twilight said, her street-slang going a bit heavier.

“What you mean? You wanna shoot the thirty (1) with one of ya boys?” RD asked.

“No; I mean I want to see every single loyal member of this gang with a fuckin’ bullet through they goddamn skull. I want these %$#@^s popped. I want them to suffer.” Twilight said in a harsh breath, as she moved on to other parts of RD’s face.

“What the fuck…?” RD muttered, confused at Twilight’s betrayal of allegiance.

“I told you Dash. You and I ain’t so different. Now listen up, I want these fuckers dead, okay? What I gotta do besides helping you now to prove my allegiance?” Twilight asked, as RD’s external wounds became less severe by her magic.

“How am I so sure that you’ve helped me in any way besides treating me?” RD asked firstly.

Twilight chuckled. “You can’t be fucking serious dawg.” She said, dusting her hands off and standing away from RD. RD stood and faced her, slightly annoyed at the statement.

“You really think the gang that runs this fuckin town would actually let some little lowdown, unimportant girl like you live after the shit you did to one of their high-status members, C-Dog? Bitch, is you high, or drunk?” Twilight asked.

“Whatchu’ mean?” RD asked, skinning up her nose in disgust at her behavior.

“I mean that I called them motherfuckers off. Wasn’t no way I could get them to leave you alone, so I said make sure you learn, but to keep you alive.” Twilight explained.

“Why? Why the fuck are you helping me?! This shit is so confusing and irritating!” RD asked, frustrated. She wasn’t used to having an ally, much less someone who was absolutely willing to help in any form, except for Pinkie Pie. This sudden change was confusing and different, and it made RD nervous.

“Have you been listening, bro? I. Want. Those. Fuckers. Dead. I want their heads on the fucking platter. We in very similar situations dawg, I know what they did to you. Only difference between you and I is that I’m a bit more street-smart than yo’ dumb ass. That’s why I chose this gang, for now… Until I found the perfect person, like you; someone with enough resolve and reason to tear these fuckers apart.” Twilight said, tapping her temple.

“… I don’t know if I can trust you yet.” Rainbow-Dash said, rubbing the corners of her mouth.

“Just give me a job, and I’ll do it. I want you to know that I’m on your side.” Twilight requested.

“How come you ain’t go to the Pirus, or the Crips? They have a much better chance at toppling the DL than my puny ass does.” RD questioned suspiciously.

“No, they don’t. You’re special, Dash. I can just see it. You’re the key, not these ragtag ass gangs that don’t know what the fuck to do but run, gun, talk shit, and kill. You’re something better, and I know it.” Twilight said adamantly.

“You kinda’ freakin’ me out dawg, but shoot… I guess I’ll trust you. You gotta do one thing to fully earn my trust though…” RD said. Twilight listened intently.

“Help me run a drill (2) on the Crips tomorrow. I heard they real unorganized, so I wanna get some work done. I need to start building a gang, and start building my street-cred. I want to tackle the DL.” RD said, a hint of passion on her voice as she proposed her test of loyalty.

“Okay homie. How much you want that death toll to be?” Twilight asked, no remorse in her heart.

“Whoa, what? We can’t be killin’ people all willy-nilly ‘n shit. Pinkie won’t like it!” RD said, nearly unnerved by her question.

“You fuckin’ kiddin’ right now dawg? The Crips ain’t a small gang. If you runnin a drill, you gon’ run into some bodies, that’s a fact.” Twilight said.

RD stared down and thought for a second. Twilight put her hand on RD’s shoulder.

“Look, blood is gonna flow. Better to make theirs flow and avenge ours, huh? Look at it this way: if they wasn’t ready to die, then they shouldn’t’ve been bangin’ in the first place homie. C’mon, don’t tell me I misjudged you… Don’t tell me you a pussy…” Twilight said. RD got annoyed by the last statement.

“Man, would you shut the fuck up? I’m just thinking of how to get Pinks to help us; she’s real sensitive to all that violent shit. Trust me, I don’t give a fuck if I gotta splatter some brains. I’m just worried about how my baby gon’ take it.” RD said. Twilight looked at her funny.

“Hold up, hold up… Y’all gay?” Twilight asked.

RD’s eye twitched. She looked at Twilight with a glare. “Yeah dawg. Is that an issue?” she asked, her voice changing tone.

“Naw, naw… Just means getting respect is gon’ be a lil’ bit harder, is all.” Twilight said, holding her palms up defensively.

“Good: I like a challenge anyway. But just in case, keep this between us, iight?” RD requested.

“No problem broski. So what’s the plan?” Twilight asked.

“I want to press some %$^&@s. Make ‘em run they pockets and give me everything. Only way they gonna listen to me is with a couple ‘ah choppers in they face. So, we need two choppers (3), plus a ‘lil handgun for Pinkie in case shit really go down.” RD explained.

“The pros: we get some street-cred for running the Crips’ pockets, and we get some cash to start rockin’ some new shit. If we get on our rich kid look, they bound to notice us steppin’ up. Then, we can take it from there.” RD said, smirking already.

“What time you plannin’ to hit these boys?” Twilight asked, rubbing her chin in thought.

“I know there’s some class 6th Period that is fuckin’ 95% full of blue flags… Crips for sure. Let’s hit room 102 at 6th dawg. I heard one ‘ah they big dogs in that period too.” RD said, nodding her head, already liking her own idea very much.

“Iight, iight, I hear that. Look, I know a place we can raid tonight to get some choppers and a few rounds. Maybe we can even get some hollow-tips (4) if we lucky.” Twilight said.

“Oh shit, word?(5) Hol’ up, lemme call homegirl up, let’s hit that bitch.” RD said, referring to the raid they were about to do. She pulled out her phone, dialed a number, and waited.

“Hello…?” someone answered. Her voice was scratchy and dry.

“Yo, Pinks, what’s good?” RD asked.

“Rainbow-Dash?!?!? You’re okay!” Pinkie said with great relief.

“Yeah dawg, listen-” RD started, but was interrupted by the frantic Pinkie Pie.

“Why the hell wasn’t you picking up your phone?! I thought they killed you man!” Pinkie Pie cried out.

“Chill girl! I’m in the same spot, you can come and find me on Rogers, shit! I ain’t mean to worry you baby! Come over.” RD said. With no more talking, a click was heard.

RD turned to Twilight. “She on her way.” Twilight simply nodded in response.

[Some minutes later]

Pinkie Pie slipped around the corner. She saw RD under the streetlight in the darkness of the now-night-sky. She ran up to her and tackled her to the ground, shoving her messy face into RD’s body.

RD cringed slightly, the excretions from Pinkie’s face slightly turning her off.

“Why ain’t you just come back if you was worried?” RD asked, confused, hugging her back in an attempt at comfort.

“Dashie, you know I’m not familiar with these streets, you dummy!” she cried hugging her harder.

“You could’ve called, y’know…” RD said awkwardly.

“You wouldn’t fucking pick up! Do you know how goddamn worried I was?!” Pinkie Pie cried, letting her frustration out.

RD checked her phone. “On silent…” she said with a sigh, shaking her head.

“I’m sorry Pinks, I didn’t mean to worry you, but I’m fine now, see?” she said soothingly, massaging Pinkie’s hair. RD dug into her pocket and took out a tissue. She wiped Pinkie’s face and kissed her forehead, as Pinkie calmed down a bit.

“Much better.” RD thought to herself.

Twilight knew better than to interrupt, so she fumbled on her phone while the two sorted out.

RD sat there on the ground, twirling Pinkie’s hair and rubbing her back, calming her down. Pinkie sniffed some.

“Shh, it’s alright, hun. Ain’t nothing happen to me.” RD said lowly and calmingly.

The movement of Pinkie’s frantic chest softened, and her soft whimpers concluded after a while. RD decided there was no time to waste, so she would ask Pinkie now.

...

...

...

“Hey, babe?” RD said softly.

“Yes, hun?” Pinkie replied looking up at her with her shiny eyes. RD pouted slightly, a slight blush appearing; those eyes seemed to captivate her, but now wasn’t the time for that… Twilight was an opportunity, they had time for all that mushy stuff later. RD looked up, avoiding Pinkie’s gaze as she lay on her chest. She turned her cap and finally spoke.

“Look, you remember what I said earlier today about how I wanna build my street-cred?” RD asked.

“The thing about the Pirus and Crips, right?” Pinkie asked.

“Yeah… We’re running a drill tomorrow to initiate the start of my gang… You wanna join us?” RD asked softly.

Pinkie was quiet, and looked at RD funny. “Oh, and yeah… I guess this is the start of everything, Pinkie. Bodies will drop…” RD said awkwardly, knowing that Pinkie was the closest thing to an innocent soul in this dark city; she was very uncomfortable with violence and death.

“… Of course I’ll help…” Pinkie said. Even though she sounded rather nervous or unsure, she was sure of what she wanted to do. “You think I wouldn’t help my favorite person in this world overcome her greatest enemy? C’mon Dashie, you ain’t even have to ask…” Pinkie said, kissing RD’s neck.

RD breathed a heavy sigh of relief, getting up while helping Pinkie up.

“Yo, Twilight. What’s the deal?” RD asked, grabbing her attention.

Twilight walked over. Pinkie looked her up and down, and noticed the orange, then she walked up between RD and Twilight, staring at Twilight with hard eyes.

“Ain’t you DL? Whatchu’ doing here?” Pinkie asked, hostility on her voice. RD pulled Pinkie back into a half-hug, smiling at her from the side. She kissed her cheek.

“Chill, she’s iight. She boutta help us get some straps (6) for the drill tomorrow.” RD said softly.

“Right… Anyways, I was just on the Book (7), and it appears that they’re keeping artillery in a DL stache down a few blocks from here.
Choppers, tech9s, handguns, everything you would want. Plus, lots of ammo too.” Twilight said, sophisticatedly.

“Ohh shit… We boutta be loaded tonight.” RD said, smiling. “My house ain’t far from here… Can’t believe I lived so close to so many weapons.” She said.

“’Ey, you know what? I got a few durags at my crib (8) not far from here… How ‘bout we go there and mask up? Start reppin’ our gang for real?” RD proposed.

“I like the idea, chief. Leggo.” Twilight said, as they all began to walk through the night.

*About half-an-hour later*

RD, Pinkie, and Twilight walked down the street, armed with nothing but some cyan clothing. RD’s clothes were the same; cyan sweats, and that cyan jeans-jacket with the tank-top underneath. But now, along with the chains swinging from her neck, she had a cyan durag tied around it.

Pinkie Pie had cyan sneakers with pink trim, as well as some cyan jeans. Her shirt was bubblegum pink. Her cyan durag hung from her a loop on the side of her pants.

Twilight had the cyan durag tied around her jaw, ready to pull it up when they reached the house. She wore a cyan miniskirt with black leggings. Her shirt was also a cyan color.

All had large duffel bags strapped to their backs, to carry some of the arsenal they were about to raid with them.

“Iight y’all, we almost there… Get ya mask ready. We all remember our name?” RD asked.

Both of them nodded. “Good.” RD said, content.

“Funny how we gon’ be hittin’ the DL where it hurts… They always pride themselves on all them weapons they got, but soon, they boutta take a big hit.” RD said, rubbing her nose confidently.

They all stopped at the house, and noticed lights were on, music was blasting, and that there was definitely more than just one person in there. “The house ain’t empty?” RD asked.

“What? You think they would leave their precious weapons unguarded?” Twilight asked with a small chuckle.

“It’s all good, I was finna crack some skulls today anyways. How many you think in there right now?” RD asked.

“About ten or so… They don’t really think anybody would really challenge them, so they don’t keep it too guarded.” Twilight answered.

“Ten? Shit, that’s a lot…” Pinkie said nervously. RD patted her head.

“Don’t worry Pinks, we’ll be iight.” (9) RD said to her.

“Okay, so here’s the plan… There is no fuckin’ plan, we go in there, do our shit, and get the fuck out, iight y’all?” RD said.

They both nodded. “Iight, who feels the most confident in combat-ability?” RD asked. Neither spoke up or raised their hand.

RD sighed with a small laugh. “Alright, I’ll take front. Twilight, you’re in after me. Pinks, you need to come in, and watch our backs.” RD said simply.

“Alright, but… You do know this is a guarded house, right? All we have is our fists.” Twilight said.

“All we need, baby girl.” RD said, with a smirk, walking up to the door, putting her durag over her face to mask it.

“Doesn’t she care about death?” Twilight asked Pinkie.

Pinkie shook her head. “Nothing much matters to her anymore… C’mon, it’s time to hit the house.” Pinkie said.

Twilight sighed. “Yeah, I know how it feels homegirl…” she said, jogging up to meet with RD, followed by Pinkie. All put their masks on.

RD looked at both of them, and all three nodded. RD pulled out her phone, put on her headphones, turned on a playlist, and harshly knocked on the door.

*KNOCK, KNOCK, KNOCK!*

“Open up %^$#@!!!” RD yelled, tightening her fists. She heard the music stop and feet move.

“Who the fuck out there?! Ayo, dawg, get the door!” a boy yelled.

There was silence…

{Disclaimer: This is where gore and the mature rating is really about to come into play…}

The door creaked open slowly, the smell of marijuana filtering out. RD was met with the face of a boy clad in orange. He had a handgun equipped, beginning to aim it. RD, however, was too quick. She elbowed his throat as he knelt in pain, the gun flying in the air.

RD grabbed the gun skillfully, then lifted the boy up in his arms. Violently, she kicked his knee in, cracking it backwards so that he couldn’t walk. She then slammed the gun into his head, knocking him out with a nasty wound to the head.

Three others watched, surprised that someone would even show up here.

RD held the gun up at the three unarmed people. “Anybody move, they getting they brains splattered; and believe me, I got aim.” RD said menacingly, as Twilight and Pinkie filtered in behind them.

“The fuck you want?” one girl asked. RD aimed the gun at her.

“Where you holding your weapons at? That’s all we need to know.” RD said, clicking the gun and making sure it was loaded and ready to shoot.
“The hell? Bitch, you must be dumb tryna raid the DL. You’ll be dead by tomorrow morning.” The girl laughed.

“I’m gonna ask you one more time, before I make you regret it, bitch. Where the fuck are the gats?” RD asked.

She was quiet, as well as the other two. RD heard movement upstairs, and figured it was time to hurry things up.

“Iight, y’all got 5 seconds to answer before someone catch a bullet.” RD said.

“She’s bluffing, she ain’t gon’ do shit.” One of the boys spoke, smirking at RD’s apparent unwillingness to use brutal behavior. He swigged a bottle of liquor smugly.

“That’s five.” RD said, aiming to the boy who said she was bluffing.

*BOOM!*

Smoke slightly filtered from her gun... The other two stared at the boy in disbelief, as they saw blood splat against the wall, noticing the fresh hole in his skull. He had not uttered even a word, as his body fell and folded over.

Pinkie cringed, Twilight was unmoved.

“Y’all think I’m bluffing now? Who wanna be next? Or will y’all start talking?” RD asked, advancing slowly.

“Okay, okay, shit! We’ll fucking take you, just put that fucking thing down!” the girl said, in a slight panic.

“I ain’t putting shit down. Now both of you get to walkin and lead me there. If I find out y’all lyin’, I’m poppin’ both ‘ah your skulls. Clear?” RD asked. They nodded.

RD leaned back to talk to Twilight and Pinkie.

“Yo, guys, see to the left of me? Where homeboy got his fuckin’ brains blown out?” RD began, heartlessly.

“There’s a kitchen there, I can see the stove. Go in there, grab some knives until we can get y’all a weapon. Then catch up with me, and quick.” RD ordered. They nodded, and ran past RD into the kitchen.

“Start walking. Or do y’all wanna die?” RD commanded.

They slowly, and dreadfully began to ascend the stairs. RD noticed that the movement upstairs stopped. She cocked her gun and checked it again.

Step by step, RD, the girl, and the boy crept up…

“How many of your boys in here?” RD asked, pressing the gun against the girl’s head.

“Like six others my ^&*$#... Could you chill out with that gun shit though, you kinda makin’ me nervous…” she said.

“You’re lucky I don’t blast your brains right now for what the DL did to me.” RD said coldly, pressing it harder against her head.

Finally they reached the top. RD stopped them.

“Where are they?” she asked. She heard Twilight and Pinkie ascend the stairs, finally.

“How the fuck should I know? I don’t got no fuckin’ x-ray vision, hoe.” She said, annoyed. RD put her foot against her back and kicked her forward, annoyed with her behavior. Taking this as her chance, the girl got up and ran, attempting to get into one of the rooms down the hall.

“Unfortunately not.” RD said, taking aim, and pulling the trigger. A shot rang, and she toppled over, gasping for air as she hissed, feeling the pain in her left calf.

“You BITCH!” She yelled. In an instant, somebody stepped out from one of the rooms with a gun and aimed at RD.

“Oohhh, shit!” RD cried out. She put the DL boy next to her in a chokehold, covering her body, as several shots fired and RD flew back, the body weighing her down. She felt his body go limp on her.

“Fuck, ayo dawgs! I’m empty!” the boy with the gun yelled out. Twilight took this as her chance, and ran up the stairs, a knife in her hand. She dashed up to the unsuspecting boy, and put the blade through his gut, as he hunched over her.

He attempted to push her off, but Twilight wasn’t having it: she took the knife out and stabbed him in a different spot again, blood splattering out.

RD pushed the dead boy that lay on her off of her body, and kicked him down the stairs mercilessly. “He served his use…” she said coldly.

Pinkie watched, her eyes wide. Watching this violence happen didn’t surprise her though… Rather, it began to develop a new mindset in the girl, as the life in her eyes seemed to go.

Twilight pushed the boy over, as he fell, blood leaking. She took the gun, and some spare ammo from his pocket, loading the gun.

She peeked out from the door, then quickly pulled her head back in.

“Yo, RD, two doors down on your left, you got three motherfuckers piled in there! I see weapons too! They loaded!” Twilight yelled out from within her room.

RD tapped Pinkie Pie, and then ran up to the room, Pinkie following closely. Both entered the room fearlessly, entering a sort of bloodlust.

*Slow-motion*

RD stepped in, and was immediately shot through her right deltoid. She hissed in pain, but as she fell back onto the ground through the air, she shot one bullet, hitting his skull and painting the window behind him in red.

Pinkie dashed at the other one, and slashed his neck, as he dropped, holding the slit in his throat.

Twilight jumped in to cover the two, and shot the last boy in the chest, as he fell back against the wall.

*Slow-Motion Ceases*

All of the girls breathed heavily. Pinkie Pie stared at all the blood and bodies around her, and promptly puked.

“Shit, that was fucking nasty…” she said in a low voice.

“You did good, Pinks. Never thought you’d actually do something.” RD said in a hiss, holding her wounded shoulder.

Pinkie Pie ran over to her. “You alright Dashie?” she asked, lowering her mask.

“Fine! We can worry about it later, start filling the duffel bags, all the guns are in here. Sweep they closets, the bed drawers, everything.” RD said, forcing herself up as she filled her own bag with guns and ammo.

All swept the room clean, and as they stopped, they heard more movement.

“Hold up, she said there was about 9-10 of them in here… We only killed like 8, and that bitch I shot crawled off…” RD said, cocking her gun as she strapped her duffel bag back on. The bullet wound in her shoulder throbbed horribly, but the adrenaline in her severely lessened the throbbing’s pain.

Someone walked in the room, and was met with Twilight’s face. He was armed with a tech9, machine-pistol. He looked very familiar.

Pinkie, RD, and Twilight all aimed the gun at him. He immediately dropped his and put his hands up.

“A %^#!@ can’t even shit in peace… Fuck… Who the fuck are y’all pussies?!” he asked, resentment in his voice. His attitude quickly changed when he noticed the window painted red and the dead bodies lying in the room.

RD pulled down her durag. “Found you, pussy.” RD said with a wild smirk. Turns out, that the boy was C-Dog.

“What the fuck? It’s you, of all people?! How??” he asked, in disbelief. Twilight then pulled her durag down.

“Really?! Twilight, you switched up on us? You’re a fuckin op?! Ohhhh my god, I can’t believe this shit.” he said, his voice cracking.

“I was always an op, motherfucker. You know how long I been waiting for the right time to put a bullet in ya skull?” Twilight said sadistically.

She put the gun to his forehead.

“What you gonna accomplish by killing me like this? The rest of the DL’ll have you dead by tomorrow.” C-Dog said.

“No, they won’t, Clarence. You’re not even supposed to have real jurisdiction here, and you know that! You’re a fucking transfer student from a rich-kid city. You never knew the struggle, and instead, pay people off to make others struggle more. A selfish prick, that’s what you are. What I’ll accomplish by popping you right now is peace of mind that there’s one less scum-ass motherfucker walking this ground.” Twilight said, knocking his skull harshly with the nuzzle of her gun.

RD walked up and put Twilight’s gun down, smirking into Clarence’s face.

“Your real name’s Clarence? And you ain’t even from the city? Oh, your fall starts now.” RD began. She turned to Twilight.

“Let him live for now… I wanna break him down first, ruin his reputation, and destroy everything he loves... Then we can kill him.” RD said cockily.

“What? No!” Twilight said, cocking the gun and taking aim again. RD then mercilessly took her own gun and put it against Twilight’s temple.
“Disrespecting the leader of the gang and their wishes is disrespecting the gang itself. You know what happens if you do that, don’t you?” RD asked. Twilight sucked her teeth, and lowered her gun, annoyed.

“Good. You’ll learn that this is my gang, so what I say goes.” RD said. She turned to Clarence.

“Just who the fuck are y’all?” Clarence asked.

RD shook the cyan durag in his face. “You’ll find out when our name is in the papers in a week or so after we burn this shit down, bitch.” RD said.

“What, you’re burning this down?!” Clarence said in disbelief. “But this is my crib!” he said.

“Don’t worry, you can buy 10 more just like this, rich, heartless scum-motherfucker.” Twilight interjected.

“Y’all are gonna fuckin die when I catch y’all lackin, I put that on my life.” Clarence said.

“Man, shut the fuck up and get out.” Twilight said, putting the gun to his thigh and pulling the trigger.

“FUCK!” He yelled, tossing over on the floor.

“Goddammit… C’mon, let’s get his ass out and blow this shit up.” RD said, annoyed that Twilight shot him. She hoped he wouldn’t die yet.
Both picked up his body, Pinkie following. All had duffel bags full of artillery. They carefully stepped over the trail of death they left. As they descended the stairs, they were met by the girl that RD shot. She was holding a gun, but it was shaking, as if she was nervous. She shot twice, and missed.

Pinkie was right on the ball, as she aimed over RD and Twilight, took one shot, and caught her right in the breast. She shot again, catching her in the neck.

“G’looks Pinks. Bitch was too shaky to be living this life.” RD said. Twilight and RD swung Clarence out the door, as he tumbled down the steps. Unnerved by his boys being killed by just three people, he hobbled away from the newfound murderers.

Twilight walked back inside to the kitchen. She opened the stove, cut some wires and cords, and then closed it. She then turned on all the burners of the stove to full power; no fire came, and only gas leaked. She then turned on every electronic device in the house, and ran out.
“What’d you do?” RD asked.

“Gas is filling the house as we speak. Soon enough, the electrical load will be too much, and an electrical fire will break out. As the fire interacts with the gas, we’re gonna have one huge explosion. C’mon, let’s get the fuck outta here.” Twilight said, walking ahead of the two.

Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie looked at each other. “This bitch is smart as fuck! Glad she’s on our side.” RD chuckled. “For real.” Pinkie Pie agreed, as both ran to catch up to her.

“Tomorrow, we cripple the Crips.” Twilight said with a laugh. “And with the looks of it, I guess we also started war with the DL. So now, more than ever, we need to break the Pirus and Crips and recruit them to build our manpower. We did good today, guys. And Twilight?” RD asked.
Twilight looked at her, with a “hm?”

“You proved yourself. Welcome to the gang.” RD said, holding her hand out.

As their hands collided in a special handshake…

*BOOM!*

… the house went up in flames. It would hopefully burn the evidence of murder as well as ruin the chances of the DL looting what weapons they left.

Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Twilight walked down the street, duffel bags on their backs, and handguns in their hands, not a care in the world; in this moment, after such success, despite the wound in RD’s shoulder, they felt invincible…

Empty The Clips; Running Drills On The Crips

Author's Note

In advance:
Sorry that the chapter seems rushed, or rather incomplete and unfulfilled at parts. This is because literally 95% of this was written in my lunch periods at school, on my phone. I've had no time to myself at home, due to us fiercely preparing for AP exams, as well as state-wide Regents Exams. Because of this, the only time I've really had to myself while still being able to be a straight-A student were my lunch-times, which I used to type this chapter. Kinda cool to see how it all comes together slowly every day at lunch, haha.

Anyways, that's it. As usual, vocabulary I don't expect to be known is below, and if you need to know anything else, I'm pretty much always available for a minute or two, so just leave a comment.

Glossary:
1: "Stiff-Armed" = Basically when you get knocked out so instantly in a fight that you're still in the fighting position, with arms stiff out, although unconscious.
2: "Bricks" = Drugs of any kind; most times in a pure, non-synthesized or non-medicinal form.
3: "Moola" = Money.
4: "Dyke" = Basically extremely tom-boyish girls that try their hardest to come off as a dude, and are 99% lesbian.
5: "It's a wrap" = There will be consequences... Bad ones...
6: "Fo' sho'" = For sure.

Empty The Clips; Running Drills On The Crips

“As you can see from what is left of the settlement, it was clearly no accident. Moments prior to the reported explosion, it can be statistically seen that there was an extremely increased flow of gas and electricity to the household.” A news reporter spoke professionally. He walked into the simmering ashes of the house and what was left of the building. He knelt next to a black, smoky figure.

“As you can see here, there was clearly an intent of homicide, as in this area, there are several specimens of human remains, likely incinerated by the fierce fire that took place here the night prior.” He said. He then walked over to an officer to speak.

“Officer Jones here found a letter on the doorstep of the household, thankfully and conveniently left unbothered the fierce fire that took place here. Officer Jones, would you care to read it?” the reporter requested.

The Officer held the paper up for the camera to see. “Ahem! It reads,” the officer began, pausing briefly.

“Death Lotus, you know who you are. You’re everywhere, and think you run shit. Not anymore, motherfuckers. There’s a new upcoming gang, and we’re about to rip every one of your heads off, one-by-one. Just ask your boy C-Dog, that motherfucker took down the block like a pussy. Watch out, the cyan is about to eat the orange out. Y’all don’t stand a chance; not against us… This is war. ~Top-Law, Leader of the Rainbooms” The Officer read. The curses were censored, but ironically enough, were not blurred out physically on the sheet. It was all written in a glittery-cyan color.

“Interesting, very interesting.” The reporter said, as it zoomed out from the letter.

[The screen zooms out, showing that what was taking place was on a live-action report on TV. Turns out a group of students were watching the report in the school’s library. It was approximately 16 hours after their hit on the DL and their stash.]

“Pause, right there!” Rainbow Dash ordered, grabbing the remote from a fellow student, and pausing it. She motioned Pinkie Pie and Twilight over, and pointed at the officer’s arm.

“See that? Motherfuckers really do run the city, that’s a motherfucking DL printed on the guy’s arm!” RD whispered harshly, barely being able to contain her anger.

True enough, as she manually zoomed into the TV, there was the tattoo on his arm.

“Fuck… Those bastards really do run the city then!” Pinkie Pie gasped.

“Well, no shit. I told you this already, they have money, manpower, and government authority! When are you going to listen to me?” Twilight said, annoyed.

“When I can actually trust you. Just cause you’re in the gang, doesn’t mean you’re trusted… I’m sure you of all people know that.” RD said with slight hostility.

Twilight stayed quiet and nodded.

“By the way, don’t you think you’ll be labelled an op if you hang around us too long?” Pinkie asked in concern.

Twilight chuckled and waved her off. “Trust me, I know C-Dog. The first thing that pussy did was run crying to his boys about how we killed his boys and lit up his fucking house. My status is already gone.” Twilight said nonchalantly, leaning back in her chair coolly.

As if on cue, the doors of the library bashed open. Four boys and two girls clad in orange walked in. The librarian immediately ducked beneath the counter, knowing that this much orange in one spot meant no good.

C-Dog was at the front of the gathering. “What have we here? Two pussies and an op…” C-Dog said slowly.

RD stood up and faced the six figures. She looked C-Dog up and down, and then broke into laughter.

Fearlessly, she walked right up to C-Dog and tapped his bandaged thigh. C-Dog hissed and swatted RD back, as she continued to laugh.

“Look at you. Twilight shot yo’ bitch-ass. You back for more pain?” RD asked confidently. Twilight and Pinkie Pie instinctively walked up towards RD and stood beside her; bond of the gang: you never leave brethren hanging.

“Real confident talk for someone that’s about to get fucked up, dawg.” C-Dog said, as he put on some brass knuckles. The others around him did the same and surrounded their three enemies.

RD sighed, and dug into her shirt. She put on two jet-black combat-gloves that had shiny-onyx spikes on the knuckles. They had the same power of brass knuckles, but with the added damage of the spikes.

“This bitch took my special gloves? Fuck it, we scrappin’ now!” C-Dog stated, running at Rainbow-Dash. The others, on cue, ran to fight as well.
RD ducked under C-Dog’s punch, and powerfully tackled him onto the ground from under.

“Grave mistake.” RD said, as she gave him a powerful punch in the jaw and mounted the fallen boy. In an instant, a girl came and punched RD off of C-Dog.

…

“Oh shit, that’s go time!” Pinkie Pie said with a slight nervousness, as a girl and boy approached her quickly. Pinks ducked under a right hook that the boy threw, and cringed when she heard the brass knuckle make contact with the wall behind her. She even felt some of the wall and paint chip off and fall onto her hair.

“Oh-ho-ho, FUCK! Those brass knuckles ain’t no joke!” Pinkie Pie swore. “Two can play it that game!” Pinkie Pie said, flicking out a switchblade from her sleeve. She mercilessly slashed at the boy who punched at her, but the girl was quick, as she courageously blocked the blade with her brass knuckle.

“We ain’t no run-of-the-mill thugs, bitch! This is DL!” the girl said, as she cracked Pinkie Pie in the jaw.

“I’m not either, you fuckin’ chumps!” Pinkie said, with a newfound resolve to serve her gang. She picked herself up and got ready once again.

…

Twilight was left with the other two boys. “Come here, op bitch!” the boy said, running at Twilight. Twilight skillfully slid past the boy’s punch, grabbed his hand, and forcefully cracked it in an irregular direction.

“AGH!!!” The boy yelled in pain. The other boy quickly kicked Twilight off of him, then ran at Twilight again, punching her square in the face.
Twilight slid back, holding her now bleeding nose. “Oh, y’all done fucked up.” She said, as she pulled out a short, thin, metal pole from her sweatpants.

…

RD quickly recovered from the punch, and was met with C-Dog and the girl. They all carefully circled each other.

RD ran at the girl, but C-Dog punched at her. RD was expecting this, and ate the punch in her bullet-wounded shoulder, showing off her endurance. She cocked her fist back for a powerful punch, and…

*SCHLINK!*

cracked the girl right in her face. Blood splatted out from the powerful punch, as she was knocked out-cold in an instant. RD shook the blood off of her spiked-gloves.

“Damn, that bitch got stiff-armed. (1)” RD chuckled lowly, as she watched her out-stretched arms.

She turned to C-Dog, who held his arms up defensively.

…

Pinkie Pie ran at the girl, her blade brandished.

“Nuh-uh!” the guy said, running back at Pinkie Pie, tossing a punch. Pinkie Pie agilely slid under his legs, drawing her blade over his crotch. His scream was blood-curdling, as he dropped over, and fell silent, fondling his manhood in hopes to suppress the pain.

“Oh, that’s foul.” The girl commented, as Pinkie ran at her. Pinkie slashed at her, barely catching the girl with a slice on her shoulder, cutting off some of her hair. But Pinkie left herself too wide open, as she received a devastating hit to the jaw, heavily disorienting her as she collapsed on the ground.

“Oh, you gon’ learn today, hoe.” The girl said walking up to the stunned Pinkie Pie.

“You won’t lay hands on the gang, motherfucker!” Twilight yelled, as she ducked past the two boys confronting her. She slammed the metal pole into the girl’s knee, making her fall over in pain.

“Nuh-uh bitch!” a guy yelled, running up to Twilight and grabbing her from behind. The other punched Twilight once in the face while she was captivated.

“Yo, Twi, you need hel-?” RD began, ducking under a punch from C-Dog. She stopped herself, however, as she witnessed Twilight’s finesse:

As the guy approached to punch Twilight a second time, she brought her feet up, using the boy holding her as her leverage. She then kicked against the approaching boy’s chest powerfully, which caused the boy holding her to fall back. As they both hit the ground, Twilight moved over slightly and elbowed the guy square in the face, sending him to the land of the unconscious.

“Guess not.” Rainbow-Dash said, astonished at her combat finesse. She ran to C-Dog, and both punched at each other. Both connected their punches, but neither backed down. RD then decided to play dirty, and brought her foot up. She then stomped it against C-Dog’s bullet wound; the pain was too much for him, as his right leg gave out.

Twilight looked at the boy who’s arm she likely broke, and smiled. She ran at him and sidestepped his punch. In a swift movement, she gracefully twirled around him, and grabbed his broken arm, as he gasped in pain.

She then used the leverage of the arm to toss him over her back, as he slammed headfirst into the ground, knocking him out. Twilight looked over to Pinkie.

Pinkie Pie mercilessly walked up to the girl with the wounded knee, picked her up by the hair, and smacked her face into the corner of the bookshelf.

Twilight watched Pinkie strangely. “I thought RD said she wasn’t into violence…” Twilight thought. Pinkie Pie met Twilight’s gaze, and as Twilight stared into her eyes, she noticed that there was a dull shine in her eyes, compared to the usual life-filled one.

“… What the fuck…?” Twilight thought, in confusion. She shook her head, and ran to help Rainbow Dash with the last one; C-Dog.

“Not so tough now, are you C-Bitch?” Rainbow Dash laughed.

“Three versus six, and you still get ya ass-whooped. C’mon dawg…” RD said, mocking him. He got up and backed away.

“You’re ALL gonna regret this! I am fucking done fucking around! Next time, shit is gonna go down, believe it!” Clarence said.

“Empty words, bitch. I told you, the end of you starts now. Same for the rest of your Death Lotus gang. Get as many boys as you want, watch all their bodies drop.” Rainbow Dash said. C-Dog took off down the hall. RD sighed and stared at the unconscious and bruised bodies around them. “Shit man, we gonna need a clean-up on isle 3!” RD joked.

“Omigod, omigod, omigod!!!!! Did someone actually just stand up to the Death Lotus??? I can’t believe it!” the librarian said, freaking out. She jumped over her counter and ran up to the three girls, holding out a notepad.

“Please, can I have your autographs?!” she said. RD looked her up and down, and licked her lips. She was quite young, and had a pretty nice body as well.

“Of course, baby-girl.” RD said, her whole attitude changing. The girl handed her a marker.

She and the others quickly signed.

RD discreetly winked at her and tilted her cap. She ever-so slightly indicated for the girl to hit her up.

The librarian walked away, feeling pleased that she made associates with rebels against the all-powerful DL.

“What’s the plan now, Ms. Infatuated?” Pinkie Pie asked, annoyed at RD’s attitude towards the woman.

RD turned and immediately realized her mistake. She twirled around Pinkie Pie and kissed her on the cheek. “No matter how pretty any other lady is, you know you’re the only one for me, babe. Don’t feel no type ‘ah way.” RD said comfortingly.

Pinkie Pie sighed and waved it off. “Seriously, what we do now? It’s 4th period, should we start stocking up, or nah?” Pinkie Pie asked.

Rainbow Dash sat back in thought.

“Nah, nah… We don’t wanna be ready too early, cause it’s gon’ get real complicated if we get caught walkin’ around with our straps too early.” RD decided.

“We’ll get ready 5th… In the meantime, Twilight…” RD began.

“Sup?” Twilight replied.

“What’s your deal? Why you so determined all of a sudden to turn against the DL? You had a high rank with them motherfuckers too… What did they do to you to give that up?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Twilight sat in silence for a long time, as she took in a breath.

“I was 13 years old man… My parents were deadbeats, so they never took care of me. Soon as my brother hit 18, he got married and moved out with me, thankfully. But one day, he ran into some trouble with some officers… He was out on the street moving some bricks (2), when the cops held him up… They wanted to confiscate the stuff from him as well as put him under 15 years of prison for possession of drugs. He knew that 15 years was outrageous for the amount of drugs he had, so he legally and lawfully requested a lawyer multiple times… When they knew he was too educated about the law to put him down so easily, one of them pulled a gun and…” Twilight stopped, and acted out what had happened next.

“His wife saw it go down right outside the house… She ran out with the chopper, but she ain’t last long… Those motherfuckers were blood-thirsty and skilled… Popped her right in the head before she could get a full clip off… I’m telling you, they just wait to use all that training they receive, those carnivorous fucks… The smiles on their smug ass little faces when they fucking did it… Me being so fucking young and useless…!” Twilight reminisced in frustration.

“After, they had me kiss up to they asses just to live… When I found out that the DL really had control over the government, I knew those motherfuckers had to go down… They had to all die; they wasn’t just some bullshit street gang anymore. They had real dangerous power… I wanted to make them feel that sadness, feel that shame, and feel that impending moment of sure-death… I want them to pay.” Twilight finished.

RD nodded, in thought. “So that’s why she said we’re not very different… Still though…” RD thought, before shaking herself from her inner-voice.

RD put her hand on Twilight’s shoulder. “No worries homie… It all starts with that Clarence bitch. I’m – no, we – will kill everything and everyone he loves, slowly… We’ll rip his status apart one encounter a time, and only when he’s broken, helpless, and dead inside, do we pop him.” RD said. Twilight simply nodded, refusing to speak.

“Iight… C’mon y’all, let’s gear up. 5th period nearly here, it’s time to get ready to run this drill.” Pinkie Pie said, uncomfortable with the mood. She felt unconnected, as she was never directly wronged by the DL. But Rainbow Dash was basically her other half; so if they hurt RD, they hurt Pinkie Pie, and that was unacceptable.

“Right… Let’s make us some moola (3) today gals.” RD said, gathering her things as they all left.

*Nearly 15 minutes later*

The three girls were in the girls’ dressing room. It was the perfect time, as there were no fitness classes at this time, so there was no need to change, ensuring their spot would be empty. They had stored their things in a broken ventilation system. RD pulled out the three duffel bags, as they got to work picking things out.

“Oh hell yeah… These Crips don’t stand a chance…” RD chuckled, as she pulled out an assault rifle and strapped it to her back. She also fitted on her special gloves. On her belt, she strapped on 5 hollow-tips. She then strapped an extra handgun to her chest. She carried the duffel bag with her.

“No joke… They’ll be stupid to go shooting at us with artillery like this.” Twilight chuckled, strapping on her own assault rifle. She strapped on her own special bullets: incendiary bullets that would explode on contact.

“I heard Applejack is the one in charge of those Crips you was talkin’ bout, Dashie.” Pinkie Pie said. She strapped a handgun to her chest and a combat knife to her thigh. Her bullets were standard, but she wasn’t meant to be doing heavy work anyhow.

“Applejack? That country girl, burly ass dyke? (4)” RD asked.

“Sounds like her… She been tryna run operations on the DL for a while now… But she went quiet lately… Sounds like a good time to cripple the Crips and make them our own, chief.” Twilight said, locking and loading her weapons.

“Yeah, I hear that. We’ll see what happens…” RD said, zipping up her duffel bag. She quickly shoved a roll of newspaper into her thin jacket.

After some silence, save for the sounds of the girls readying up, the 5th period bell finally rung.

RD stood; she was clad in cyan, with a military-grade AR15. She had on the jet-black gloves, and wore her durag tied around her neck.
“This is some real dangerous shit, fam. I fucking love it.” RD chuckled.

“Agreed. Let’s fuck some shit up.” Twilight laughed, as she held up an AK47. Her durag was tucked inside the collar of her nicely pressed/ironed school uniform shirt.

“Let’s not get too messy guys… Let’s not forget, they’re not the DL, they don’t really deserve it…” Pinkie commented, as she stood, the durag hanging from her pants-pocket.

The three exited the room after a few minutes, when the halls would be clear of students and authority.

RD walked down the hall to the room with a smug smirk, teeth shining in the light. She had the assault rifle slung over her shoulder with one hand like a cliché badass. The handgun strapped to her chest shook with every step she took.

Twilight was next to her. She already had her durag tied around her face, but from the upper-half of her face, the determination in her face could be seen. She wanted to prove her fealty. She walked with the rifle strapped to her back, holding the strap with one hand, ready to let loose.

Pinkie Pie was beside the 2; her facial features were more timid and regretful, as if she was already living the regret of their future actions. Her durag hung from her pocket, and she held a sharp, shiny blade in her hand, preferring that over the handgun strapped to her chest.

They all finally arrived at the designated room, hearing the boisterous students within the room; nothing short of what street-thugs would be doing in school.

All looked at each other and nodded. They all tied their durags on, as RD delivered a powerful kick to the door, making it swing open swiftly.
RD and Twilight rushed in; RD shot just a few bullets in the air to catch the attention of the rowdy class. Pinkie Pie stayed outside, looking down both ways to make sure their run went smoothly without outside interruption.

The teacher, startled and afraid for his life, stumbled back against the wall, and fell in with the students, who stared at the two girls, faces unchanged by the fact that they had guns aimed at their heads.

“Everybody listen the fuck up!” RD spoke into the silence of the crowd. She took a durag from her pocket and flashed it, shaking it as she jumped on top of the teacher’s desk. She made a makeshift “Rb” with her hands; the hand sign for the new gang.

“This shit is about to get hit. So look, if you wanna keep your life, I would suggest you listen the fuck up!” RD yelled menacingly. She took off her duffel bag, and opened it, tossing it on a vacant desk not far from the teacher’s desk she stood upon.

“If y’all wanna live, you’re gonna put anything and everything that’s worth something in the bag. Got it?” RD asked.

Twilight, beside her, held up her assault rifle and cleared her throat. “And let’s be real clear; if we find anything -anything – that was supposed to be in the bag, but isn’t… It’s a wrap (5)” Twilight said.

Nobody made a move. The air grew silent for about 15 seconds, before a laugh was heard from a boy in the front of class.

RD jumped down from the teacher’s desk and stood opposite the boy. “Is something funny, lil nigga?” RD asked, annoyed.

“Yeah; the fact that ya little ragtag-ass gang is really tryna run a drill. Y’all ain’t shit, never will be.” The boy laughed.

RD stood silent. She strapped the rifle onto her back, and unsheathed her handgun. She then held it to his forehead.

“You want to be the first to meet God, my nigga? Just say the word, cause I got one itchy ass trigger finger, bitch.” RD said with a low, cold voice.

The boy stood silent…

RD then took her other hand, and punched the boy right in the middle of his face, hard, breaking his nose on impact. The boy was pushed back from the force, falling on the ground and clutching his bleeding nose.

“That’s what the fuck I thought.” RD said, unsheathing her rifle once again.

“Now lemme ask, who else got some smart shit to say, huh? Huh?!” RD yelled.

She nodded approvingly at the silence, before she walked back to the front of the class.

“Now I know who y’all are, and who y’all rep. So all that Crip pride you got, I would drop that shit right now if you wanna live. I won’t say it again, put the fucking shit in the bag!” RD yelled, taking aim with her rifle for effect.

The teacher, and a few students dropped their money from their wallets, cards, and other valuables into the large duffel bag.

The others, mostly clad in blue, stood adamant. At that moment, RD decided it was time to push things on a bit.

“Okay, so I see we got some niggas in here that really think they’re invincible or some shit, so let’s run things along, huh?” RD said, walking into the crowd. Twilight held her gun, aiming, her finger on the trigger… She felt like a battle was gonna break out at any moment now.

RD spotted a girl in a cowboy hat, with a blue lace around it. She shoved past the few boys in blue, as they made a circle around RD and the girl.

This girl wore some simple cargo pants with a tank-top. She was quite built; just her build was intimidating enough to turn off the normal person.

“The fuck is takin’ y’all so long?! Security gonna be here to check the gunshots in like 3 minutes yo!” Pinkie yelled bursting into the room.

“One second, babe!” RD yelled. Pinkie sighed, and took a place next to Twilight, unsheathing her handgun.

“I had enough ‘ah this shit. Who the fuck are you?” The girl asked, under her hat.

RD and the girl stared each other down. “So you that Apple-bitch I hear about?” RD asked with hostility. “Heard you real big with the Crips…” RD commented.

She tugged on her hat slightly, with a smirk. “Top-Dog, hoe. Name’s Applejack.” She said. “So I’m gonna ask one mo’ time… Who the fuck is your puny ass, stepping to my gang?” AJ asked.

“Top-Law of the Rainbooms, bitch. Only space for one on the top though, I’m afraid.” RD said, cracking her knuckles.

“Not using that gun will be the biggest mistake of your life. And most likely the last: my boys got trigger fingers, girl. You really thought you had some influence here?” Applejack asked with a smile.

It was at this moment, that RD experienced her ulterior intuition; she sensed the aura of a killing intent… All around her, in the boys that surrounded them.

Pinkie and Twilight saw that something seemed to be going wrong, as Rainbow-Dash slowly started inching for her rifle once again…

“You’re already dead, and you don’t even know it.” Applejack said… For some reason, RD got a chill in her spine, and a cold sweat, as she realized that she was surrounded by Applejack and her boys… She had forced herself into the disadvantage!

[Slow-Motion Initiates…]

2 boys besides Applejack began to dig into their sweaters. An additional 2 boys behind RD did the same.

“GUN!” Twilight yelled, as she and Pinkie barged into the circle, standing beside RD. They both aimed their guns at the boys behind RD, shoving their hands in their sweater.

RD, in a swift and impressive display of strength and reflexes, unsheathed both her rifle and handgun in each hand, aiming either at the boys beside Applejack that had their hands in their sweaters.

This all happened before even a single breath could be taken, and clothes fluttered dramatically with the swift movement.

[Slow-Motion Ceases…]

The sound of movement stopped completely. RD held her guns firm at the boys, as did the crouching Pinkie and Twilight behind her.

Applejack chuckled, standing a few feet from RD. “So you aren’t just some ragtag gang…” she commented.

“If I see any movement, bullets are gonna fly.” RD warned.

Applejack grew a smirk.

“Movement.” She said, as she ran at RD, and the boys beside her withdrew guns.

Several gunshots went off, as people moved for cover. Four bodies already laid dead on the floor, fortunately, none were of RD, Pinkie, nor Twilight.

Twilight shoved over several desks, as she and Pinkie took cover, and bullets flew. Applejack bashed RD to the ground, causing her to drop the guns.

“Fuck!” RD yelled. She ran for the gun, but Applejack kicked her over, stopping her progress.

She could hear gunfire behind her, and screams. RD spotted the teacher beside her, and her heart throbbed as she realized he had been hit by a stray bullet. In the one second that they faced each other, his pale eyes, middle-aged features, and fearful face brought back memories… Memories of her own past…

“Why…?” he uttered, in his dying breaths. “Why would you… do this…?” he gasped.

“What… what did I do to…” he began, with a cough, as blood spluttered onto his chin. “… to deserve this…?” he asked, heartbroken.

RD felt knots in her throat, as she became oblivious to her surroundings, entering a lapse. Her eyes stung with a familiar pain…

She took her hands and pressured his wound, as bullets flew over her, and a foe approached her.

“I… I have a daughter… What… What will she do in a world like this without me…?” he asked weakly, as tears poured from his eyes. “I was all she had left…” he said weakly, sobbing softly.

RD tried her best to comfort him, not being able to utter a word due to the knots in her throat.

“Why w-” he began, but RD was snapped out of her lapse, as she heard Pinkie yell at her.

“RD, what the fuck are you doing?! Snap the fuck out of it, dawg!” Pinkie yelled over gunfire, just as Applejack kneed her in the gut, pushing her back against the ground.

RD got up, and shook her head. “The fuck you doing, bitch? Your focus is here.” Applejack smiled, running at her.

RD charged back. She wanted to end this quick, and get that man some help, pronto.

RD punched at Applejack, but she ate the punch, despite her spiked gloves. Applejack smirked against the punch, and grabbed her hands around RD’s neck, choke-slamming her into the ground.

“ACK!” RD yelled arching her back in pain. “You fucking gorilla bitch!” RD groaned, getting up and backing away. She felt a bullet whiz by her hair, and promptly ducked.

“Oh shit… That could’ve been the end!” RD said, crouching. She realized how screwed up of a situation they were in… Surrounded by armed killers, with numbers against them, but…

RD’s eyes met with that of the man’s again. RD shook her head.

“Hell no… I refuse to be like them.” RD muttered to herself, as she ran at Applejack. She couldn’t take her head-on, so she’d have to play this her way.

Applejack smirked at RD running straight at her. “Trying again, bitch?” Applejack asked with a smirk. RD was silent. Just as she reached AJ, she figured it was time to try something she once saw on a movie.

She jumped over AJ in a tuck-and-roll fashion, locking her legs around AJ’s neck. In a powerful swing, she brought AJ over her body, and slammed her into the ground head-first, using her leg-strength.

She stood, breathing slightly heavy. That took some energy to do. AJ was now motionless on the ground.

“Great, she’s down! Now quick, help us mop these fuckers up!” Twilight yelled, ducking down.

“Right!” RD yelled, as she ran for her rifle and handgun. She strapped the rifle to her back, and loaded the handgun.

She looked around the area, and saw about another 4 boys.

“Lemme show y’all how it’s done. T, pass them incen bullets.” RD ordered. Twilight quickly handed her the incendiary ammunition.

RD loaded 5 of the bullets into her handgun. She then bravely jumped over the table with a sort of bloodlust.

One boy stood up from behind cover to shoot, but RD popped him in the head, as a chunk of his skull flew off from the small explosion the bullet created.

“Ohhhhhhh my god, I don’t like that!” Pinkie commented, ducking behind cover as she held her mouth, feeling sick.

“Fucking nasty!” RD yelled in a sadistic manner. She picked up the boys handgun, and turned to another boy taking aim. She threw the handgun at his head, stunning him, and turned to another boy that was prepared to shoot.

Taking a sloppy shot, RD hit the boys hand, knocking off some of his fingers, as he fell to the ground in pain.

She then turned to the boy she threw the gun at shot him in the neck, blowing half of it away, as he fell to the ground.

RD turned back to the boy who she shot, to find that he picked back up the gun with his other hand, aiming it at her. Quickly, she ran at him, and slid across the ground, near his feet. She pulled the trigger under him, aimed at his head, as his jaw flew clean off, and he dropped.

RD slowly walked behind the last desk, where the last boy was hiding. Both got up and aimed their guns at each other.

“Drop the gun buddy… I got 2 others on you right now.” RD said, gesturing her head to the 2 girls behind her.

After a few seconds of silence, he dropped the gun.

“Now get the fuck on. And tell the rest of your gang that the Rainbooms own the Crips now.” RD said, as the boy backed away silently, and ran out the door swiftly, most likely fearing for his life.

“That could’ve gone better…” Twilight commented, as she looked around the room.

It was a bloodbath. There were a few small limbs around the room from the incendiary rounds RD just used. Not only that, but several parts of the ground and walls were painted in thick red.

“Yeah, but… Whatever. Start looting what you can, and drop it in the duffel bag. I don’t care if it has blood on it, we can clean that shit off later. I got some business to attend to.” RD said, ordering them off, as she knelt next to the teacher, who she feared was drawing his last breaths.

“What’re you doing? Come on and help us! We gotta do this quick before authority show up!” Twilight urged.

“Man, what the fuck did I just say?! I have business to attend to! Now stop fucking around, and do what the FUCK I SAID!” RD yelled angrily. Twilight was stunned at the sudden form of aggression.

“Dashie… What’s wrong?” Pinkie asked, as she approached RD, who was looking over the middle-aged man, trying to help him in any way. RD took off her durag-mask and used it to press the wound further, hoping it would help.

“Don’t worry sir, we can get you to a hospital!” RD reassured. She tried to pick him up, but he groaned, and swatted her away.

He shook his head. “It’s too late… Too late for that… You’re just a good for nothing thug…” the man spoke, with a lump in his throat. “Now my little girl is gonna be out there, with nobody to look after her. Those streets are gonna eat her up! What is my girl gonna do…?!” he sobbed.
“I… I’m sorry, sir…” RD said simply. She couldn’t say anymore, the knots in her throat were growing too tight.

“You’re not sorry…! Just look at you! You fucking good-for-nothing thug!” The man cried.

The man sobbed more. “I won’t even… get to tell her… that I love her one last… time…” the man spoke in between gasps for air.

RD slammed her fist into the ground beside the man, fracturing her knuckle. The uncomfortable crack in bone was heard. Several tears dropped from RD’s eyes. She couldn’t take it anymore. The similarity was too spot-on.

“I… I… I…!” RD couldn’t speak anymore. She sobbed with the man, falling onto her butt and holding her head in her hands.

“The fuck is going on man? What is this shit? The fuck is up with her??” Twilight asked, confused.

“Shut up and go put shit in the bag. I’ll handle this.” Pinkie said solemnly, in a heavy contrast to her usual mood.

“You? Of all people? Handle this?” Twilight asked, skeptically.

Pinkie turned to Twilight, and as Twilight stared back, she noticed a faint, murky, black aura around Pinkie Pie. She also noticed that her eyes were an unsettlingly crimson-red. “Do I have to say it twice?” Pinkie asked.

Twilight had never felt someone instill that kind of intimidation on her in a long time, and she swiftly obeyed, looting the lifeless bodies scattered around the room.

Pinkie walked up to the sobbing Rainbow-Dash, and violently ripped her hands off of her face.

“RD, look at me.” Pinkie said. RD stared at her, with her puffy eyes.

“You are the leader of a gang. If you break, we break! So let me tell you two things: one, I love you, and two, I’m sorry.” Pinkie said. She pulled her into a comforting kiss, and then pulled away.

In a sudden moment, she brought her hand across RD’s cheek violently and forcefully.

RD held her red, slightly swollen cheek and looked at Pinkie with surprised eyes. “Snap the fuck out of it! I don’t want to say it again!” Pinkie yelled. “I understand why you’re like this, but the second you chose to be in this gang, you chose to be a heartless motherfucker! Someone that would sacrifice their most-loved if it meant the gang would live, do you understand?!” Pinkie asked.

RD was silent, and unmoving. Rather than nodding, she only stood, and took a deep, calming breath. She wiped her face, and prepared to speak.

“You’re right, I’m sorry. Twilight, you all done?” RD asked with a scratchy voice; the after-effect of sobbing.

“Yeah, just about everything useful we’ll get from these fuckers.” Twilight said from across the room. Suddenly, they all heard an announcement come on.

“Code red, we have a code red. The perpetrator is in the building, I repeat, the felon is in the building.” The announcement stated.
“Okay, that means it’s time to go.” Twilight commented.

“Not yet,” RD said. She knelt next to the dying man, who hadn’t even the life-energy left to cry.

“Sir, where do you live? What is your daughter’s name?” RD asked in a proper-tone, dropping her street-slang.

“Why… why should I tell you…?” the man asked.

“Because you won’t be alive to take care of her! And we don’t have time for you to tell me of anyone else worthy to do it! I promise sir, on my life – on my pride as a thug – I will see to it that your little girl is protected.” RD said.

The man had no choice… It was either trust this stranger that had killed him which could:
1) Result in his girl being saved from the streets after his death, or
2) his girl being taken advantage of by these hoodlums.

Or, he could deny her the fact, and have his little girl be eaten up by the streets anyway… There was only one logical choice.

“I don’t like you… I hate you… I hate you from the bottom of my heart for being the reason I’m going to die today… I fucking despise you, you piece of shit scum…” the man began, as RD knelt by him, each word stabbing her a thousand times in her heart.

“Hey!” Pinkie said, but RD stopped her, hushing her.

“But… You’re her only chance, so please… Please prove my dead body wrong… Please show her that you’re not just some heartless thug…” he pleaded.

“She lives at 1352 Hope Avenue… The keys are in my desk… Please, just promise me you’ll take care of her…” the man asked, gasping more and more.

RD picked up his cold hand, and held it to her heart. “I promise, sir…” RD said, as she finally felt his hand go stiff in her chest.

Everybody went silent.

“The fuck is this…? A charity show…?” a familiar voice asked. As RD looked up to the person speaking, she saw that familiar cowboy hat… The light behind her put an eerie interrogation shading over her, hiding her face; however, the blood leaking down her face couldn’t be hidden.

RD, in a fit of rage, threw a solid punch at Applejack’s jaw. Applejack was silent, letting it happen for whatever reason. Bringing her other arm back, RD prepared to punch again, but AJ caught it, staring down at her with an unreadable face.

“You disrespectful bitch! You take that fucking hat off, have some respect for the dead!” RD yelled angrily, losing control of herself again.

“But you can kill all these people and not once feel obligated to remove your mask, huh? Fucking hypocrite.” AJ spat. She tossed RD back across the room with great strength. RD smashed into the teacher’s desk, next to the duffel bag.

Pinkie and Twilight both immediately held AJ at gunpoint. “However… Unlike these fake ass dudes these days, I can admit when I’m bested…” AJ said, gesturing to the slew of death around her.

“Who are y’all? Y’all ain’t no normal thugs, that’s fo’ sho’(6). What y’all rep, what’s ya name?” AJ interrogated, despite her position.

“The RainBooms. And me? I’m their leader, Top-Law.” Rainbow-Dash said, casually picking herself up from the smashed teacher’s desk, and dusting herself off. Something clicked in AJ’s head at that moment.

“Wait a fucking second… That DL raid… That was y’all?!” AJ exclaimed. “The names match up from the newspapers! B-but, how?! We’ve been trying for years to catch those fuckers lackin, and ya little ragtag ass gang does it overnight?!” AJ said in disbelief.

RD tapped her chest mildly. “Power of the RBs; never underestimate.” She said. “Now, I got a proposition for you, Ms. Apple.” RD said.

“And I wanna make this real quick, cause in a minute here, we gonna have authorities up to our cervixes.” She chuckled at her own comment. Seeing that nobody else appreciated the joke, she continued.

“Look, AJ. You’re the leader of a large gang… Not necessarily skilled or powerful, but large nonetheless. I want to take your gang under our wing, and help it take down your rival; the Pirus, or Bloods, whatever the fuck you wanna call ‘em.” RD proposed.

“And what if I refuse? It’s not exactly like I’m entirely hopeless here…” Applejack chuckled. For someone who had 3 skilled killers with her in the room, she seemed quite confident, which sent off some triggers calling for caution. Instinctively, Pinkie and Twilight backed off slightly.

“If you don’t? Well, let me put this in simple terms, just for you baby-girl: I will personally run drills day-after-day until we root out little opps like you, and clock them motherfuckers one-by-one… Whoever decides they wanna be a rebel, well they can die just like these motherfuckers did today.” RD explained. AJ was silent for a while.

“… I want to be real clear; I’m not joining you because I personally care for the well-being of my gang, or its members. I’m only joining you, because for once, I see someone with enough resolve, ruthlessness, and power to finally rip apart the Pirus, and more importantly, the DL; I’ll help you.” Applejack declared.

“I told you, Top, wasn’t just me. There’s something special about you, even she sees it.” Twilight commented.

RD nodded dumbly in half-agreement.

Footsteps could be heard on the opposite wall of the room; there were authorities rushing in from the hall behind the room.

“That’s go time guys! Move out! And you, cowgirl? Stick real close, because if I suspect you of something, I will personally blow your fuckin brains out.” Twilight threatened, as she ran to the door.

Applejack followed closely. “Aim that gun at me bitch; you’ll be on the floor in 3 seconds flat.” She countered, as both exited swiftly.
RD rushed to the man’s dead body, and knelt.

“Dash, there’s no time!” Pinkie urged, as she ran to the door, leaving. But RD didn’t care. For once, she would rely on that which she saw useless; the concept of prayers.

“God, if you have this man in your arms, I want you to hear this. You and I both know what happened 7 years ago… There’s no need to revisit that… What happened here, today? I’m very sorry I sent this man to you early. It was my mistake, my fault. Punish me however you’d like, but please, make sure his daughter grows up happy, satisfied, and without the influence of this disgusting life. Please, instill in me the power to personally see to it that I can give this man his dying wish! God, please… Please, please, please… You know, the last thing I wanted was to ever be like them. I didn’t want to be some ruthless, meaningless killer… I didn’t want it to be like this, God. Please, if you can make it right, make it right! I never want to be like them, ever… Please, if you have the power, see to it that my gang never gets to that level… Thank you, and… Amen…” RD finished praying, as she drew an invisible cross on both her body, and the man’s body, running out of the room at top-speed.

“Fuck that shit. God is a fucking fake anyway.” RD thought to herself, as she retreated from the police units filing in around the corner. She just caught Pinkie turning the corner, and followed.

Wiping her tears in the middle of fleeing, RD decided it was time to take Pinkie’s advice into effect and drop the man’s situation from her mind. “You’ll have all the time to cry like a little bitch when you’re out of this… If you get out this…” RD told herself, finally catching up with the others.

As she ran, she unsheathed her rifle and loaded it.

“Apple-bitch!” she yelled. AJ looked back at her, as they all ran. RD tossed the rifle to her, since she was stronger and would be able to carry it with more speed. AJ gave a satisfying smile.

“Take the back. Toast them pigs if they even put a hand on they holster.” RD said, as she sped past AJ, withdrawing her handgun and leaving Applejack at the back of the running crowd, pursued by a slew of officers.

To be continued…

Knee-Deep In Orange Pigs

Author's Note

So, it's been a while since I've uploaded... I figured I would stop doing the whole glossary thing, and just have readers try to figure out, and if they can't, then they could ask me. Anyways, I'm back to writing full-time now that school is off for the Summer ^-^ I do, however, refuse to make upload promises anymore, as I am horrible at keeping them due to my sporadic imagination/inspiration; seriously, one second I'm so hyper to work on one story, and then the next I'm hard at work typing up an ENTIRELY NEW STORY WHEN I ALREADY HAVE 3 ONGOING ONES!!! (Hint for next upload, maybe...? *smirk*)

Anyways, I think that's all I have to say guys, enjoy the chapter! And please review, criticisms, harsh or simple, make readers glad. Mega T22 out, have a wonderful day! ^-^

Knee-Deep In Orange Pigs

Pinkie Pie, Twilight, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack dashed down the halls, headed for the front-exit.

“We are ordering you to stop! Any further, and we will open fire!” one officer yelled in warning.

“Fuck y’all! Y’all assholes are all bought out by the DL, I got no intention of listening to you fucking pigs!” RD yelled, as she ran, holding the duffel bag full of loot close to her.

“Door’s ahead! Get ready!” Twilight yelled, who was in front.

“Guys, it sounds loud out there… Do you think…?” Pinkie Pie said in between breaths, as Rainbow Dash made her way to the front to bash the doors open.

[Slow-Motion Initiates…]

As RD forcefully bashed the doors open, they were met with an impossibly hopeless scene: more than half-a-dozen police cars were arced around the front of the school; along with that, there was a S.W.A.T truck with orange highlights in the front of the arc. Dozens of officers stood in cover, ready to open fire.

“Orange highlights…” Rainbow Dash mused in frustration, as a scene earlier that day replayed in her head.

“SHIIIIIT, GO BACK INSIDE!” RD yelled, as she slid over the concrete in surprise and quick effort to make a U-Turn, scrambling back inside. As she made it back inside, Applejack slammed the door shut, as multiple dents in the metal doors were seen: bullets from the officers outside opening fire.

[Slow-Motion Ceases…]

“Oh-ho-ho, FUCK!” RD said, getting up and scratching her head in frustration, as her heartrate increased exponentially. Her adrenaline pumped harder.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck!” she yelled, as she ran past the girls and tossed down a few lockers for them to hide behind. They immediately opened fire on the approaching officers, now that they were cornered.

“What happened? What’s wrong?!” Applejack asked.

“Did you see that fucking shitstorm outside, dawg?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Yeah, what about it? We can find another way out; they can’t send the whole city’s department to lock down one school man.” Applejack said, unloading her clip, as bodies dropped.

“No, the fucking truck! Shit had orange highlights! Fucking DL owns everything, and it pisses me off!” Rainbow Dash yelled, as she emptied her clip as well, leaving just three officers.

In a fit of rage, she unsheathed the knife on Pinkie’s thigh, running up to the officers. Luckily, her advance caught them off-guard, making their aim sloppy.

“You fucking pigs,” Rainbow Dash yelled, slashing the throat of one officer violently and powerfully, as his throat whistled while he attempted to scream in pain. The blood sprayed over RD’s top-clothing.

“Don’t deserve to,” she continued, using the killed officer’s body as a shield, as she ran to another officer. She tossed the dead body on him, encumbering him, as she turned to the other officer, and slashed up his chest multiple times, grabbing the gun from him, as he dropped, bleeding out.

“Fucking live!” she yelled, as she stabbed the last one in the gut, who had just stood again. She stabbed him again, and again, as he dropped.

In a moment of ruthlessness, she stomped on the man’s bleeding wounds, and held the gun to his forehead.

“What’d we do to you?! W-why?” he asked, blood gurgling from his mouth, horrified at this woman’s seemingly senseless killing.

“You decided to associate with the Death Lotus. Fucking die.” Rainbow Dash sighed, as she pulled the trigger.

“Dash, this is crazy! A simple school-shooting wouldn’t alert a force of this size! Do you get it?!” Twilight yelled, as the three dashed past Rainbow Dash, and she followed.

“Get what? I get that the fucking DL is all over this shit, is all!” Rainbow Dash replied, as she wiped blood off of her face.

“Exactly! Remember what Clarence said?” Twilight replied, as they slid around a corner, fleeing through the school’s network of hallways.

“You’re ALL gonna regret this! I am fucking done fucking around! Next time, shit is gonna go down, believe it!”

The boy’s words replayed in RD’s head. “You don’t think he’s the reason…?” RD asked, as they all slowed down, coming to a stop for a breather.

“Yeah… Yeah, that’s gotta be it! Shootings in this neighborhood are too frequent for them to give this much of a fuck. Especially at a school that is widely known to host three gangs.” Pinkie agreed.

“Exactly. That little fucking rat piece of shit!” Twilight hissed.

“So you guys angered the Death Lotus, and now we’re in deep, huh?” Applejack queried, trying to take a grab on the situation.

“Yeah… Fuck, man! Alright, we need to weigh out our options, and quick! I’ll be damned if I get killed by the DL, or even worse, get imprisoned by the slimy fucks.” Rainbow Dash sighed.

After a good minute of silence and adrenaline-filled breathing, Twilight stood, snapping her fingers.

“Yeah, yeah! Janitor’s office, near the back! We can go there, grab the fucker’s keys, and exit through the basement window! It’s totally isolated from the rest of the school too, so it won’t be surrounded by those pigs either!” Twilight deduced.

“Great… What’s the plan then?” Applejack inquired. They all looked to Rainbow Dash.

“Huh, me? Why y’all lookin’ at me?” Rainbow Dash asked dumbly.

“The fuck you think we lookin’ at you for, dumbass? You’re the leader of this shit, so get to these orders.” Applejack said.

“Right, right, shit. My bad. Iight, look; Pinkie and I can move fast. We can go get the keys and meet you guys in the cafeteria which leads to the basement. You guys though… Y’all look like you good fighters, so if they find y’all down there, you can hold shit off. Plus, you both have the rifles. Twilight, keep that phone handy, we’ll give you a text if we’re in a pinch.” Rainbow Dash said, as Twilight and Applejack looked at each other, nodding.

“Well? The fuck are y’all waiting for? Get going, we’ll be down in the basement soon. And… be careful, fucking pigs are probably all over this bitch right now.” Rainbow Dash said.

They both nodded, and ran the other way.

Rainbow Dash looked at Pinkie Pie, silent.

“Something wrong, Dashie?” Pinkie Pie asked.

In a sudden movement, RD pushed Pinkie against the wall, pinning one of her arms to the wall.

Pinkie looked at her, confused and slightly afraid, but RD looked back with a devious smirk, licking her lips.

“I just thought that if we don’t make it out of this, I’d remind you that… I love you.” RD said, smiling.

“… We’ll make it out, dummy. I love you too.” Pinkie Pie said.

Satisfied with that answer, RD brought her lips onto Pinkie Pie’s for a long satisfying kiss. Pulling away slightly, Pinkie Pie pulled her back, sliding her leg in between RD’s own.

RD felt something wet against her lips, and noticed that Pinkie Pie was really getting into things; she was rubbing up against RD, and was touching dangerously close to her more sensitive parts.

RD used both her hands to pin Pinkie Pie to the wall, smirking.

“It was a good tease, as I can see with your movement… but we gotta go, Baby.” Rainbow Dash said, a small hint of disappointment on her voice.

“Awwww, you can’t do that! … Promise we’ll have fun when we get home?” Pinkie Pie asked, with pouting lips and pleading eyes.

RD put her finger under Pinkie Pie’s chin, and pecked her on the lips. “Anything, for my little cupcake. But for now…” RD said, putting her fingers to Pinkie’s lips, as they heard footsteps marching down above them.

“We gotta go… They’re right above us, and if we don’t get moving now, we might have to fight through them to get to the janitor’s place. Come on!” RD whispered loudly to Pinkie Pie, taking off through the halls, as Pinkie Pie followed.

“Good job… Ruin your drawers at a time like this…” Pinkie Pie thought with a small frown, as she found running just slightly uncomfortable.

“Hey, Hun? Pass the knife back please? Or hand me a gun? Whichever?” Pinkie Pie asked as they dashed through the halls, now skipping up the steps.

Rainbow Dash dug through her duffel bag for a short while, before she tossed back a small, funny looking rifle with a bag of bullets attached to it. It looked like it wanted to be a sniper, but was too small.

“What the…?” Pinkie asked.

“It’s a marksman rifle. I noticed that you got some pretty good aim, and real good reflexes too, Pinkie. I’ll take front, watch my back, huh?” Rainbow Dash said, withdrawing a sawed off shotgun from her duffel bag.

Pinkie fidgeted with the gun as they ran, and just prayed she’d figure out how to work it quick enough.

“HEY! HEY YOU, STOP!” a unit of S.W.A.T officers yelled, as they spotted Pinkie Pie and RD dashing down the hall.

“Yeah, fuck that!” RD yelled back, as they ran. Both Pinkie Pie and RD ducked as they dashed around the corner, as pieces of the wall chipped beside them, bullets barely missing them.

“Janitor’s closet is just down the hall… We should probably clear these ones out before we look for the keys.” Pinkie Pie said.

“Right. Let’s see you put that marksmanship to use in a sec, huh?” RD said. She walked beside them, opened a locker, and shot off the hinges with her handgun. She then grabbed a hook on the locker’s door, and wielded it like a riot-shield.

“Stay hidden. When I give the cue, start popping skulls, kay?” RD ordered. Pinkie Pie nodded, loading the bullets into the marksman rifle.
RD ran out holding the locker door. Behind it, she yelled.

“Hold fire! We just want to surrender!” Rainbow Dash yelled out from behind the locker-door. She was gambling; she knew that the locker-door couldn’t completely withstand an actual bullet, but it was the best she could do.

“Damn… All that in 15 seconds?” an officer said in reference to the makeshift shield, still aiming his SMG at RD. “You thugs really are resourceful, huh? Alright, come out from behind the shield, and we’ll put you under custody.” The officer said, sending 3 of his unit of 6 to get Rainbow Dash.

“Idiot move… They’re supposed to make sure I’m unarmed first. Real fuckin sloppy.” RD thought, with a large smirk on her face, as she watched them get closer through the grid at the top of the locker-door.

RD turned to the corner, where she could see Pinkie Pie laying on the ground, aiming around the corner with the rifle. She gave a thumbs up to RD. RD nodded back and motioned towards the officers.

“Hold on a second… Sir, didn’t reports say there were four of the-” the officer began, before a loud blast was heard, and he dropped, a section of his frontal skull missing.

“OPEN FIRE!” another soldier said, backing up. RD ran forward, as the other 2 officers accompanying the now-dead one also dropped.

“Pinkie Pie was a marksman after all…” RD thought, as she ran, feeling the dents hit her. The shield wouldn’t hold out, and the force was pushing her back.

RD ran at the three in the back, and with full strength tossed the door, pushing over two. She pumped two shotgun shells into the standing one, as he dropped. She then ran and ripped the SMG from his stiff hands.

As the other two aimed at her, RD rolled out of the way, skillfully letting her gun fire off as she rolled. As she got up again, she found one surviving officer aiming his gun at her, despite having bullet wounds.

“Yeah, that’s right. If I die, you’re going to-” the officer began, but yelped in pain, as a bullet passed through his wrist and he dropped his gun.
“Good shit, Pinks!” RD said with a smile, as she walked over the officer, putting one last bullet in his head.

Pinkie Pie smiled, standing up. RD blew on the nozzle of the SMG, as it steamed.

“Alright, let’s get these keys and fuck off.” RD said, as she ran back around the corner and down the final hall. As they bashed the door open, they found a scared janitor in the closet.

“Oh my god, sir, they found me!” he squealed in fear, a talkie in his hand.

“Shit!” Rainbow Dash hissed, as she grabbed the talkie and smashed it.

“Oh my god, please don’t hurt me! I have a family, kids!” the man pleaded.

RD wouldn’t make that mistake twice, no. “Give us the keys to the cafeteria basement, and we might just let you live.” RD said, in an intimidating manner, putting the gun to his forehead.

The snotty-nosed man, with tears now forming on his eyes, clumsily fetched the keys and dropped them. Pinkie Pie picked them up.

“We gotta make sure you don’t talk… Sorry buddy.” RD said genuinely, as she took the butt of the shotgun and slapped his temple with it. The man dropped, having a short spasm, before he was still and calm, still breathing.

“Think he’ll be okay?” Pinkie asked.

“I hope so… I don’t wanna fuck up twice today… Come on, let’s go, motherfucker had police on the line, they’re probably all piling here right now. There’s only one way back down right now, so if we’re not quick, we’re fucked.” Rainbow Dash said, as she ran down the hall, Pinkie following closely.

As they both turned to the hall from whence they came, they both stumbled back around the corner for cover as bullets flew: down the hall where they came from was a full squad of S.W.A.T units, equipped with riot shields at the front and heavily armed.

“Oh-ho-ho, FUCK!” Pinkie Pie swore, as she hissed, holding her neck, which now leaked blood down her body.

“Shit, did they get you?!” Rainbow Dash asked on the other end.

Silent, Pinkie Pie slowly shook her head, the color fading from her face as she held her neck. Tears formed at the corner of her eyes, the pain getting to her.

“Oh my god…” Rainbow Dash said. Seeing Pinkie Pie in pain wrenched her heart more than anything.

As Rainbow Dash peaked out, she shoved her head back quickly, seeing that there was an entire squad of S.W.A.T closing in.

“Shit…” she thought, loading her guns and thinking hard and frantically.

“Only one person can help… She better be quick.” Rainbow Dash thought pulling out her phone, as she clutched her sawed-off shotgun in the other.

[With Twilight and Applejack…]

Both girls ran down the hall and barely evaded some cops that were running by.

“Cafeteria’s that door right there. I’ll go in first, watch my back.” Twilight ordered.

“Gotchu’, dawg.” Applejack said, turning her rifle off of safety-lock.

Twilight looked through the window of the cafeteria, deeming it empty.

Applejack kept her gun aimed down the corridor, as they heard footsteps around them.

Twilight rushed in the cafeteria, aiming her gun around, scanning the room, silent and listening.

“It’s clear. Now get in here, quick!” Twilight whispered urgently. Applejack came in, and Twilight quietly closed the door.

“Good, now let’s bolt that shit shut.” Applejack said, as she ran for some items.

Twilight watched her with a raised brow. “Bro, that’s fuckin stupid: first, if we hide in here, and they see its bolted shut, they’re gonna know we in here, and then we gonna be knee-deep in shit. Second, how the fuck is Dash and Pinkie gonna get in here?” Twilight scolded.

Applejack was silent, as she gave a little pout. “Alright, what do you suggest we do then, huh?” Applejack asked with a hint of bitterness.

“Right… Come on, let’s go set up a ‘lil barricade by the janitor’s basement door.” Twilight said, as she carefully motioned tipping over the cafeteria table.

“I need help, but we have to do it quietly… Motherfuckers are all over the school right now, we don’t wanna attract attention.” Twilight said, as Applejack nodded, walking over.

Both heard gunfire break out in the floor above them and paused, looking at each other.

“Guess they found Dash and Pinks. C’mon, let’s hurry.” Twilight said, going back to lifting the table.

Twilight, using her strength and magic, and Applejack with brute strength, both turned over several lunch tables, making a barrier behind the door that they needed to keep secure.

“Great. Now let’s go behind the counter; if they walk in and see that, they’ll know we’re here, and think we’re there, most likely. Probably best to have an element of surprise, y’know?” Twilight said.

Applejack watched her with a sort of awe. “Goddamn… You a real smart bitch, you know that?” Applejack complimented with a smile.

“Thanks. The other two tell me the same thing.” Twilight chuckled, as they both hopped the counter and waited.

“So like… Y’all got more members, or is it just us right now?” Applejack asked.

“Just us, fam. Actually, that’s why we raided your Crips; we needed some street cred to round up some people who wanted to join the gang.” Twilight said.

“If y’all could hit the DL like that and still have the fuckin guts to be on they turf like this… Then shit, you got my respect, and the help of me and my gang.” Applejack said.

“Thanks. But I should say, you don’t have a gang anymore. We’re all Rainbooms now, my nigga.” Twilight said with a grin, as they both shared a mutual handshake and smirk.

“Gotchu’, bro. Trust me, I’ll do this gang well, I promise that on my life. A gang like y’all’s? Shit, we boutta fuckin run this bitch.” Applejack grinned.

The two chatted for another few minutes, before they heard the cafeteria doors burst open.

“You three, clear the caf! You two, check the doors down this hall. I’ll go keep guard at the front in case they come back. And for god’s sake, would somebody call a team to catch the two upstairs?! The unit up there isn’t responding!” an officer barked, giving orders to the unknown amount of other officers with him.

“Shit! You heard that? They know they’re upstairs…!” Twilight whispered with urgency.

“I have fucking ears, dammit! Shut the hell up so I can listen!” Applejack whispered back harshly, as both readied their rifles, listening intently.
“You, check the corners. Me and Nick are gonna go check those tables back there… Those didn’t put themselves there.” The officer said.

Twilight sent a smirk Applejack’s way, as Applejack rolled her eyes.

“Yeah, yeah, you were right. Good shit.” Applejack whispered lowly.

“Tear gas out!” an officer yelled, as some bangs were head, and then a sound of compressed gas escaping.

“Clear! Nobody behind the tables… Why’re they there then?” the officer questioned, as the gas dissipated.

“They must be planning to make a last stand here… Tell the sergeant; we need some forces here so we can prepare an ambush.” Another officer replied.

“Aww shit, dawg. We gonna have to take them out slowly and silently… Any ideas?” Applejack asked.

“Nah… But we better be quic-” Twilight started, but was interrupted by the sound of her phone going off from a text which made a loud echo in the room.

“Oh fuck.” Twilight muttered, as Applejack face-palmed hard.

“What was that? I think they’re in here! Call them, we need people in here pronto!” an officer yelled, as footsteps were heard fading away.

“Shit! Twilight, check the text, ya homies might be in trouble! Then get your ass up here and help me!” Applejack said, as she stood, and gunned down the man running for the door without hesitation.

“Behind the count-AGH!” Another officer yelled, pointing, before a bullet hit him in the throat.

Applejack turned to the final one, and ducked as bullets flew. As soon as the hail of bullets stopped, Applejack stood again and riddled the man with bullets, as the nozzle of her gun steamed. She dropped the now empty mag and reloaded it.

“What’s shit lookin’ like?” Applejack asked.

Twilight looked up at Applejack with a worried face.

“Dash says that Pinkie’s got a neck wound and she’s losing blood fast. She says she looks pale, and they’re trapped on the second floor, Section B by the Janitor’s door.” Twilight said.

“Oh fuck… She need back up?” Applejack asked, standing and holding her gun close.

“No, that’ll take too long! They’re on their own.” Twilight said.

“Unless…” Twilight said, as the door bashed open. More officers filtered in, hearing the gunshots. Both Twilight and Applejack ducked, as bullets hailed over them once more.

“You got headphones, Jack?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah. Dig in my back-pocket, and don’t get no funny ideas.” Applejack said, as she crouched behind the counter, letting off some rounds.

Twilight dug into the back-pocket and brought out some headphones. With a lewd smirk, she commented, “You know, you got a fat ass.”

“Man, shut the fuck up and hurry up before I knock ya ‘lil ass out.” Applejack said, as she ducked briefly, a bullet flying through her hat, knocking it off.

Twilight swiftly untangled the wire, plugged it into her phone, and held the home button as she pocketed the phone, and returned fire on the officers.

“Phone, call Top-Law.” Twilight said.

“Calling Rainbow Dash.” The phone replied, as a ringing was heard whilst Applejack and Twilight let rounds fly.

[With Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie…]

Rainbow Dash peeked out and let her pistol fire some rounds. A bullet hit the gun in her hand, as it flew back.

“Agh, fuck!” Rainbow Dash yelled in pain, as she was sure the force of the bullet just sprained her wrist.

Suddenly, her phone rang. She had already had headphones in, so she just pressed the button on the wire, as it answered the call.

“Yo, Dash!” Twilight said. Rainbow Dash was relieved to hear that voice.

“Twi! Fuck yeah, glad to hear that voice, my nigga. I need help! Is that alright? From the sound of it, y’all sound like you busy too.” Rainbow Dash said, as she peeked out to shoot off a shell from her shotgun, and quickly ducking again as pieces of the wall chipped off from the hailing bullets.

“Yeah, I can fuckin hear that shit from down here, yo, we both busy. Look, go to the window opposite from the janitor’s door.” Twilight said. As RD looked beyond the paling Pinkie Pie, in the dead-end hall, there was a single window, thankfully not gridded.

“Iight, gimme a sec, lemme get to it.” Rainbow Dash said. She ran past the gap and jumped, ducking and rolling, bullets still hailing for her.

“AGH, FUCK!” Rainbow Dash yelled, grasping her shoulder-blade, which was now bleeding.

“Shit, you get hit Dash?” Twilight asked, worried.

“Man, what the fuck does it sound like?! Come on, tell me your masterplan!” Rainbow Dash said through gritted teeth.

While Twilight spoke, RD ripped off the upper part of her baggy cyan pants and wrapped Pinkie’s neck. Instinctively, Pinkie Pie wrapped her arms around Rainbow Dash, as it gave her a sense of safety and protection.

“Iight, so if I know this school Section B is the side of the school with the Equestrian Flag on it. That thing is raised via a metal cable-rope.

Now-,” Twilight spoke, but stopped as she heard Rainbow Dash muttering to the worried Pinkie Pie she was treating.

“Don’t worry baby, everything’s gonna be alright. Shh, don’t worry hun, we’ll get out alright, you said it yourself…” Rainbow Dash hummed softly, wiping the tears from Pinkie’s faded eyes, as tears formed on the corner of her own eyes, and her own lips quivered.

“Dash, goddammit! Are you listening?!” Twilight yelled.

“Yeah, I’m fucking listening man, continue! It’s called multi-tasking!” Rainbow Dash yelled, as she turned to two officers dashing around the corner. With lightning quick reflexes, she lit the two officers up with the SMG she had.

“Right. Look, that metal cable is pretty loose. You can use it to slide down to the cafeteria’s level and smash in through the window. It’s the safest way down, if you excuse the pack of cops outside, waiting.” Twilight said.

“You sure that’s the best way down?” Rainbow Dash asked in disbelief; mostly disbelief in herself that she could pull off something like that straight from a movie.

“Yeah man. Look, just carry Pinks in one hand, slide down with the other, and then kick back at the right time and blast through this window! You’ll be fine, I believe in you, Top-Law. You’re the leader of the Rainbooms bro, our time ain’t here.” Twilight said motivationally.

Rainbow Dash nodded. “Yeah, I’m not sure I can pull that shit off, but I’m A1 at winging it, so stay put, and be ready to cover my ass, cause I hear hell going on down there.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Will do. We got the window covered.” Twilight said, as more shots fired off. “And hurry up, we’re almost out of ammo. We’re gonna have to run for it.” Twilight said.

Rainbow Dash nodded. She peeked around the corner and saw the battalion of officers dangerously close to overrunning them around the corner.

“Fuck. Pinkie, grab up on Dashie, kay? And hold tight!” Rainbow Dash instructed, as Pinkie weakly clung up onto Rainbow Dash’s one arm and half of her body like a baby to her mother.

RD’s arm shook under the weight. “Fuck, it doesn’t help that my goddamn back got shot. And that you’ve put on some pounds.” Rainbow Dash said with a small chuckle, feeling the strain push more blood out of her wound.

Pinkie Pie gave a small bite on her shoulder with the comment at the pounds.

“Hehe, just kidding baby. Hold tight.” Rainbow Dash said, as she opened the window. She stood, crouched on the window-ledge, looking at both sides. She spotted the crew of officers outside, and also spotted the metal cable.

She thanked the Heavens that the officers had not yet noticed her.

Pinkie Pie clung to Rainbow Dash harder. Having not heard the plan due to RD having headphones in, she was more than a bit nervous now that Rainbow Dash stood upon the sill of the window.

“Don’t worry baby. Just know whatever happens, I fucking love you.” Rainbow Dash said, kissing her briefly.

“I… I love you, too…” Pinkie Pie spoke softly and weakly, with a small wheeze. Oh, how it hurt Rainbow Dash to even hear her speak.

“Shh, shh, baby, don’t talk.” Rainbow Dash said, pain on her voice, as she calculated her jump to the metal cable attached to the flagpole, swinging back and forth through the air

“She’s by the window! Let those boys off!” an officer yelled. RD looked back, and saw the squad take aim.

[Slow-Motion Initiates…]

“Ohhhhhh, shiiiiiiiit!” Rainbow Dash yelled, jumping for the metal cable, holding Pinkie Pie tightly.

As she grabbed the cable and started sliding down, she yelled in pain, as the metal shredded the skin on her palm. She also slid slightly against the building, bouncing on and back off, which shredded the skin on her shoulder. She didn’t care though, as she’d much rather take the punishment than have Pinkie Pie take it anytime.

“Fuuuuuck!” Rainbow Dash yelled, holding back the tears in her eyes. Bullets started to fly for her, as she slid down through the air. Pinkie Pie clung to her for dear life, but was surprisingly calm, feeling safer with Rainbow Dash.

“Now!” she said aloud, forcing her body around, kicking off the wall of the building just above the cafeteria window for momentum. As her body fell back towards the wall of the building, she aimed her feet towards the window she was now falling towards.

[Slow-Motion Ceases…]

[With Twilight and Applejack…]

Twilight clicked her phone off, having finished the conversation with Rainbow Dash.

Through the hail of bullets, she hopped the counter with one hand, whilst letting bullets fly off with the other, running forward and taking cover behind a pillar holding up the cafeteria.

“That was reckless, bro! The fuck you up to!?” Applejack yelled to her, standing and giving cover to the moving Twilight.

“Dash is coming through that window! Keep it safe!” Twilight said, pointing to a window, as she moved through the cafeteria from pillar to pillar, letting rounds off.

“What? How? That’s impossible, nigga!” Applejack yelled.

“We the Rainbooms, bitch. We do the impossible!” Twilight said with a smirk, as they both gunned down more officers skillfully.

A few more rounds and some more bodies in the cafeteria later, Twilight heard it.

She heard something grinding against the side of the building, and bullets cracking the brick on the side of the building.

“Get ready Jack, she’s coming!” Twilight said, getting ready to protect the two at all costs.

[Slow-Motion Initiates…]

The window smashed open violently, as a cyan and pink blur were seen, flying in with great velocity.

Rainbow Dash, seeing that Pinkie was gonna hit the ground instead of her, gave an athletic spin with her body, switching the position. As she landed, she screamed in pain, shards of glass lodging themselves all over her body, including in the parts of shredded skin on her shoulder and back, due to grinding against the building.

“Oh my god, it fucking hurts!” Rainbow Dash thought, as she hugged Pinkie to her body, covering the more vital parts of her body, as she heard bullets going off still.

Twilight, in an undying loyalty, crouched in front of Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie, covering them and letting rounds fire off.

RD recovered quickly, and pulled both Twilight and Pinkie Pie back behind the pillar with her instantly, as she dropped against the wall, in great pain.

[Slow-Motion Ceases…]

“Damn, the fuck is wrong with you? Putting yourself in the open like that?! You fuckin crazy, nigga?” Rainbow Dash scolded, slapping Twilight’s calf as she peeked around the pillar letting more rounds fly.

“Man, fuck that. You’re the leader of this shit, no life, with the exception of your girl of course, is too much for you. That’s how we do in this gang shit, yo. We’re blood-family now.” Twilight said, as she sat back behind the pillar, loading her final assault-rifle magazine.

Rainbow Dash looked up at Twilight, as her face flashed due to her gun firing. She couldn’t help but crack a smile, and rest her head back for a few seconds. She closed her eyes, and tried to bring her mind to the Heavens.

“Momma, I found family… Just like you said I would… Mom, I promise, I’ll avenge you. Now that I have this gang… this family… I think I can do it, for you, Mommy. I… I love you Ma. Rest in peace you good ‘ol woman.” Rainbow Dash thought, with a smile on her face.

“Dash, take Pinkie behind those tables over there and open up the door. If you got any extra mags or something, split ‘em between Jack and I; we’re low.” Twilight said.

“Oh, and while you’re in there, find something to barricade it with when we fall back; we’re gonna have to be quick, because they’ll know how we escaped soon enough, so we’ll only have one, maybe, two minutes to haul some serious ass and take refuge somewhere.” Twilight finished.

“And don’t worry. I got you covered, homie.” Twilight reassured.

“Iight. Hold up, I got some special rounds for y’all. Maybe a few extra mags, I dunno…” Rainbow Dash muttered, digging through her duffel bag. She brought out 2 plastic bags. It had 2 mags, and a few hollow-tips, and incendiary/explosive bullets.

“Take your share. The rest is for Applejack. And do it quick, my baby need some help.” Rainbow Dash said, shaking Pinkie Pie and forcing her to look up at her. Her face had drained of its pinkness, and now was a ghastly pale.

Twilight fished in the bag, grabbing one of the mags and some rounds.

“This is our last mag, Dash. I hope you know what you’re doing now.” Twilight said.

“Have some faith, and make it count.” Rainbow Dash said, as she picked up Pinkie Pie over her back, and dashed for the overturned tables.

She heard bullets clank against the tables just as she reached them. She ducked her head, and hugged Pinkie’s own to her chest, protecting her. She could see that the cloth she put over her neck was soaking in red slowly, and Pinkie’s clutch on her was weakening.

“Yo, Apple-bitch!” Rainbow Dash yelled out.

“What’s good, you rainbow hoe?!” Applejack yelled back.

“I’m tossing some rounds over. Make it count, iight!?” Rainbow Dash yelled over the gunfire.

“Gotchu’. Just in time too, my ass just ran empty!” Applejack said. Rainbow Dash tossed the plastic bag over, which thankfully made it safely through hailing bullets.

“Got it. I don’t know what you got planned, but you better make it quick!” Applejack yelled over, standing and letting off just a few rounds.

Rainbow Dash nodded. She patted Pinkie down, and found the keys. Leaving her to rest, she crouched, opening the door. Carefully and cautiously, Rainbow Dash dragged Pinkie Pie across the floor, while still crouching, as bullets still flew sporadically.

Finally making it inside, the metal door slammed shut, and the sound of bullets faded out.

“Hey, baby? How do you feel?” Rainbow Dash asked, her breathing heavy.

“Y-… you’re hurt…” Pinkie Pie squeezed out in a worried voice, pointing out Rainbow Dash’s blood-stained shirt, and ripped, bleeding skin on her palm and shoulder.

“Shh, shh, shh, baby, don’t worry about me. How do you feel?” Rainbow Dash asked soothingly, caressing her cheek.

Tears formed at the corner of Pinkie’s eyes again, as she hugged Rainbow Dash closer. “I… I was trying to be tough, because gangsters and thugs don’t cry but… it hurts, Dashie… It hurts so much…!” Pinkie squeezed out, as tears poured down her face.

Rainbow Dash was quiet, as tears formed on her eyes again. “Goddammit, you gotta keep her safer than this! Gah, fucking idiot!” Rainbow Dash thought, scolding herself.

With no words and a simple kiss on the lips, RD picked up Pinkie Pie bridal style, and carried her to the very back of the large boiler room. She laid her down beneath the basement window. She set up a stepladder beside the window, and knelt beside Pinkie Pie.

“You don’t feel tired, do you? Like you want to close your eyes?” Rainbow Dash asked, worry on her voice.

Pinkie shook her head, and forced a smile. “Not if it means… that I can see you… again…” Pinkie Pie squeezed out.

Rainbow Dash smiled, and wiped her tears once more.

“I’ll be right back. Stay awake, for me, babe?” Rainbow Dash asked. Pinkie Pie gave a weak nod.

With amazing speed, Dashie ran out, putting the last rounds she had looted off of the officer’s body into her SMG.

She opened the door, and let some rounds fly, before ducking.

“Twilight, Applejack, come on!” Rainbow Dash yelled over the gunfire. The cafeteria was about 20% dead bodies, and 80% an absolute cavalry of officers, closing in.

Twilight made a mad dash, which surprisingly got her to the door without a scratch.

“Applejack!” Rainbow Dash yelled. However, as she looked, a majority of the officers were on her side, and making a dash over here would be fatal; she was trapped.

“Shit… I hate to say it, Dash, but she ain’t gonna make it; not through that shitstorm.” Twilight said, walking towards the door.

“Come on, we gotta get Pinkie some help.” Twilight said with a small sigh, giving one last look at Applejack, who was fighting hard.

She glanced at them, and gave a hopeful smile, before ducking again, dodging some bullets.

Rainbow Dash shook her head. “No, she helped us, when she could’ve just ran and claimed to be innocent. She didn’t have to help us, but she did. She’s in the gang now, and we don’t leave our niggas behind. Go tend to Pinkie, and if both of us aren’t in there in exactly 90 seconds, then take Pinkie, and get the fuck outta here… And make sure she lives, goddammit. You understand me, Twilight Sparkle?” Rainbow Dash said.

Twilight gave a heavy sigh. “Goddammit, Rainbow Dash… Understood.” She said, as she disappeared behind the door, with a loud slam of the metal hinges.

“Jack! I’m gonna flank them! When I get their attention, make a run for it, got me?!” Rainbow Dash yelled out.

“I’m out of rounds! I’m trusting you, rainbow-bitch!” she yelled back.

“You’re making the right choice, you dyke-hoe! Now hurry!” Rainbow Dash yelled urgently, as she rolled towards one of the pillars, and let rounds fly.

Immediately, the officers looked at her, running for different forms of cover, as Rainbow Dash now had a vantage point on them.

Applejack made a mad dash for the door.

“Made it! Come on!” Applejack yelled. Rainbow Dash shot her last rounds, and then ran back while they were in cover.

“Holy fuck, I didn’t think you guys would come for me!” Applejack sighed, as they crouched behind the tables.

“Nah, fuck all that. You part of the gang now, nigga. No man left behind, feel me?” Rainbow Dash smiled, giving her a fist-pound.

“Now let’s get the fuck outta here. There’s some metal cases to push in front of the door. If we go in silently, they’ll think we’re still behind the table, so let’s hurry. We probably got like 30 seconds before they wise up.” Rainbow Dash said, as she crouched in through the door, Applejack following.

“Twi, how’s it going?!” Rainbow Dash yelled, as she and Applejack pushed some barricades in front of the door to help block them from getting in. For the finishing touch, Applejack put a crowbar beneath the handle, leveraged upon the ground.

Rainbow Dash took the keys and locked themselves inside, tossing the key to the side.

“It’s bad, Dashie! She’s lost a lot of blood, and I can’t close a wound like this. Plus, the bullet’s lodged inside, it seems.” Twilight yelled back.

“It’s all good. We can get her some real care soon. Jack, any ‘ah your niggas good with medical shit?” Rainbow Dash asked, as they all ran to the window.

“Yeah. Got a doc in my gang that lives on 1350 Hope Ave.” Applejack said.

“Oh shit, that’s right by that place where dude’s daughter is at… Cool, I can have a talk with her while y’all treat Pinkie Pie.” Rainbow Dash smiled.

“Yeah, let’s worry about that shit after we escape, huh?” Applejack said, climbing the stepladder, and bashing the window open with her brute strength. She climbed through.

“Lift pink girl up, y’all. I’ll pull her through, and keep her safe ‘n shit.” Applejack said from outside.

Twilight and Rainbow Dash lifted Pinkie Pie to Applejack, as they both saw the short-breathed pink girl disappear between the slit.

“Go up, Twi. I’m gonna kick the stepladder to the side, and then jump up, so I’ll need y’all help; I don’t want them to get the idea that we left through here.” Rainbow Dash said, noticing that there were multiple windows to check.

“Good idea. Iight, I’ll keep my hand out. Just grab it whenever.” Twilight said, climbing up.

As Twilight disappeared, Rainbow Dash noticed something odd; the cops weren’t banging at the door and trying to get inside like they should…

Shaking it off, she took down the stepladder and took it to a far-end, near another window. She then ran back to the window, jumped off the wall, and reached as hard as she possibly could!

“Nngah!” Rainbow Dash grunted, as she just barely grabbed onto Twilight’s wrist.

“Gotcha!” Twilight said, helping her up. As Rainbow Dash disappeared through the slit, the window slammed shut.

“Fuck, y’all, we actually fucking did it!” Rainbow Dash sighed, her chest heaving up and down from all the action.

They were in a small alleyway, in a T-Section with three exits. Through one, they could hear the commotion surrounding the school.

“It ain’t over yet, let’s not celebrate.” Applejack said.

“You’re absolutely right…” a voice said, as guns were heard being loaded and aimed.

Multiple red dots appeared over the four girls. They all froze, pupils dilated in their burst of adrenaline being killed due to being caught.

“Clarence…” Twilight hissed, as the orange-clothed boy walked from beyond one of the entrances to the alleyway. As the girls looked around, they saw multiple S.W.A.T officers in the windows of the buildings.

“Fuck… The slimy motherfucker knew what we had in plan!” Rainbow Dash hissed.

“Twilight, you were in my gang for what, about 8 years? Come on now, you really thought I wouldn’t’ve known how you think by now?” Clarence said with a sleazy chuckle.

“You’re all wrapped up now, you slimy fucking rats.” Clarence said, his smile disappearing.

“You’ve killed a lot of my people, and you’ve caused me so, much, trouble… Not to mention that fucking bullet you left in my thigh, Twilight.” Clarence said. He walked up to Twilight, and punched her in the jaw with his spiked brass knuckle.

Twilight fell on her butt, blood leaking from her mouth. She got up, fist cocked back, but a red dot went to her forehead.

“I wouldn’t do that if I were you, Twi.” Clarence said in a teasing tone.

Twilight growled at Clarence.

“And you… You fucking rainbow ass slut; you’ve been trouble ever since that day you broke my finger, y’know?” he said, cocking his fist back.

However, in an instant, Rainbow Dash dodged, and hugged him from behind, holding him close.

A bullet went off near the two, before Clarence squealed and went pale from fear.

“AHHH! Don’t shoot, you fucking idiots! She’s got me!” Clarence yelled in fear of being shot.

“Applejack, quick, take Pinkie Pie and the duffel bag, and get the fuck out! Twilight, would you pop those motherfuckers in the windows already, for crying out loud?! Then help me kill this Clarence fuck?” Rainbow Dash said, straining to hold Clarence in her grip.

Twilight, wasting no time, picked off most of the officers in lightning quick speed. The others had retreated before they were next; their red-dots made them easy to discover. Applejack, at the same time, grabbed the duffel bag and ran for Pinkie Pie.

“Fuck! Back-up, come out!” Clarence yelled out, as Applejack started picking Pinkie Pie up onto her back.

In an instant, Clarence shook his sleeve, as a blade fell out. In a swift move, he stabbed the unsuspecting Rainbow Dash directly in the gut. Clarence then twisted the blade, kicking off Rainbow Dash.

“Agchk!” Rainbow Dash screeched. She fell back, holding her severely bleeding stomach.

Officers appeared from out of the alleyway, aiming at Twilight and Rainbow Dash. They were too far for Applejack and Pinkie Pie, however.
Applejack saw the situation, and was about to go help.

“Idiot! Get her to safety!” Rainbow Dash yelled out, blood collecting in her mouth.

“Dashie, no!” Pinkie squealed, as Applejack forcefully took the protesting Pinkie Pie, and dashed around the corner, out of the alleyway with great speed.

“Well, well, well… Here, we got the leader of a ragtag gang, and a fuckin opp.” Clarence said, as the officers surrounded the 2; RD, who was clutching her gut, lying flat on the ground, and Twilight who was guarding her.

“Arrest the purple one.” Clarence said. A large officer came over and kicked Twilight onto her back. He then forced her hands to her back with one hand, whilst using his other to shove her face into the concrete.

“Dumb bitch; you got some nerve backstabbing the Death Lotus.” The officer said in a deep, menacing voice. He put her hands in cuffs, and tightened them hard, kicking her against the wall. Twilight stood, glaring holes into the officer.

“Fuck you!” Twilight yelled.

Clarence smiled, and walked over Rainbow Dash, who was bleeding from multiple areas now, and going pale herself.

“Fucking dog, look at you. I should leave you here to die. But that just wouldn’t be satisfying enough. I want your dirty, rotten ass to decay in prison. Fucking cunt.” Clarence spat, before smiling a bit in his position of ill-gotten superiority.

He picked her up by the hair, and smacked her.

“Look at you. Pathetic.” Clarence said, spitting on her face.

“Me? Look at all this shit you need… Who’s really pathetic?” Rainbow Dash said, smirking, although immensely hurt, with pains echoing all over her aching body.

“Fucking raggedy bitch! You better learn your place!” Clarence yelled, punching Rainbow Dash in the jaw. For the first time, the pain was too much for Rainbow Dash, as she yelled in agony, falling back.

“Arrest her too, and put both of them in the van. Then go pursue the other two; they’re useless, so when you find them, kill them on sight.” Clarence said coldly. “They’ll learn not to fuck with the DL.” He smirked, walking off, as the officers approached Rainbow Dash and Twilight.

“Pinkie…” Rainbow Dash muttered, before the blood loss became too much, and she slipped out of consciousness…

To be continued…

Public Enemy

Applejack and Pinkie Pie sat in the back of an alleyway, hearing the cars zoom by in the dark streets. Pinkie Pie laid in Applejack’s arms, and Applejack had her head against the wall, trying to rest. The bag of weapons and loot lay beside them. They had been pursued by the police for the past 7 hours straight, before they were able to find relaxation in this dead part of the city for some hours. Both were tired and exhausted, and Pinkie Pie still required more urgent medical attention. Applejack was surprised she had even held on so long with minimal, and quite literally, ghetto aid.

Pinkie’s arms were slung around Applejack’s neck for support. She was still breathing heavily, but the bleeding had become fairly minimal from her wound, thankfully. It was much easier to suppress and pressure now.

Applejack slapped Pinkie’s cheeks softly, waking her up from her half-conscious, blood-loss-induced slumber.

“Pinks, you iight? How you feel?” Applejack asked with a quiet voice in the darkness of the alley. Before she spoke, Applejack picked up her phone, using the light to illuminate them both.
Pinkie Pie was still pale, and void of her exuberant colors and attitude, but nonetheless, she looked up and nodded.

With a small squeak, she spoke…

“Rainbow Dash… We gotta get Dashie…”

Applejack put her finger on Pinkie’s lips.

“Relax homie, Rainbow Dash herself said I’m part of the gang now. A thug of my status couldn’t possibly, on their title as a gangster, just leave someone like that for dead. She saved my ass, I’m gon’ do the same, but right now, we gotta worry about our own necks. At least in jail, they won’t be killed or starved. Catch me, Pinks?” Applejack asked, tapping her cheeks again.

Pinkie Pie writhed uncomfortably. “N-no, Dashie…!” Pinkie insisted, breaking from Applejack’s grip.

Applejack sternly kept Pinkie Pie still in her lap. “You need to relax yo, unless you wanna fuck up that bullet in your neck.” Applejack said, turning her phone to her, which only illuminated her face, and part of her hat.

Pinkie calmed down again, as Applejack lifted her arms over her neck again so that Pinkie could rest properly.

As Pinkie fell into a slumber once again, Applejack picked up her phone and dialed a number.

After a few rings, someone picked up.

“Hello…?” an old, scratchy voice talked.

“Granny Smith! Thank goodness, did they come around there yet?” Applejack whispered in worry, careful to not disturb Pinkie too much.

“Applejack, you good-for-nothing troublemaker! The whole fucking block is on fire! People out here gettin’ shot and shit, talkin’ about the Crips taking it to the next level and shit! The fuck were you thinking!?” Granny Smith scolded over the phone.

“Sorry gramma, some shit happened. Long story short, someone attacked me, I was forced into helping them, and now I’m part of their gang.” Applejack sighed.

“I fucking know that! All four of you have been labeled domestic terrorists! You’re public enemies! Have you been sitting on your ass all day? The medias and social medias are going crazy! Who the fuck are these ragtag ass little hoodlums you fuckin with anyway?! The Crips have got you everything you need, and now you just-”

“Gramma, relax! Everything’s gonna be okay, but look-”

“No, it’s not going to be ‘okay’! What the hell did I tell you about keeping it low!? Extortion and drug trafficking is supposed to be the most you do! What the fuck is this I’m hearing about you shooting up schools!? Do you want to end up like your mother and father?!” Granny Smith yelled, as her voice cracked slightly.

Applejack’s mouth wrenched up into a gritted frown.

“Grandma, don’t bring them into this. This is different, and I know it. You don’t know what they’re like, and you don’t understand. We can’t be passive about it anymore.” Applejack said, her tone becoming serious with a hint of anger.

“Don’t you ever bring them into this Grandma. Don’t you fucking do it.” Applejack said.

“… Where are you?” Granny Smith asked.

“We’re on the other side of town, in Pirus’ territory. It’s the only place they wouldn’t think to look.” Applejack said in a low whisper.

“You mean-!?”

“Yeah, yeah… Don’t worry, he’s in jail anyway, they’re pretty passive nowadays.” Applejack interrupted.

“Careful, ‘Jack. You know how those streets are. They’ll put the steel to your head the second they see that hat.” Granny Smith warned.

“I know, G’ma, I know. Look, is it okay if I make my way over? I have a girl that needs some medical attention, and you’re the only one I trust right now knowing about my presence.” Applejack said.

“Of course, dearie. But be careful, and for once, take off the hat. I know it’s your last memento, but it’s not worth getting recognized. Please, ‘Jack.” Granny Smith warned.

“Alright Grandma… Be over soon.” Applejack said, ending the call. She felt her pants for the pistol she was still carrying, and searched Pinkie for a few bullets. Finding a few rounds to spare, she inserted four into her current magazine, and tossed the other three into her pocket.
Applejack then slipped the duffel bag of goodies over her back.

Applejack stood, and her muscles stressed and flexed as she lifted Pinkie bridal style. She still remained in her state of half-consciousness, likely forced by the blood loss.

Just as she exited the alleyway, she saw the mass amount of tough-looking goons walking around in red; and there she was, with a blue flag tucked in her pocket, and no red: she stuck out like a sore thumb.

“It’s gonna be a long walk home… I hope these motherfuckers don’t bring no trouble.” Applejack thought to herself, securing Pinkie in her arms and continuing to walk, feeling glares and stares on her from all directions.

[Some 90 Minutes Later…]

Applejack had finally reached the well-known border between her own Crip territory, and the Bloods’ territory; the train station that stopped on edge of the Everfree Woods.

Applejack began to climb the stairs to take the train back home. Things on the streets seemed to be calmer now. However, as she climbed, she noticed three figures begin to climb directly behind her.

Applejack sighed hard as she clutched Pinkie Pie harder.

As she reached the top, she pulled out her phone, and looked at the time.

“Only 2:54AM. Shit, train won’t reach till about 3:08. Fuck.” Applejack thought, as she just felt the presence of the figures behind her.

She gently placed Pinkie Pie down on the bench. In her state of drunk-like slumber, she immediately fell over into a lying position on the bench. She then removed the duffel bag of goodies that was stolen and placed it next to the half-conscious Pinkie Pie.

Applejack turned to the approaching figures. A girl and two boys, clad in red.

“Beautiful night, ain’t it?” one of the boys called out to her, waving. His pants sagged real low, showing his red shorts underneath. He had gold grills in his teeth.

Applejack smiled and tipped her cowboy hat. “Sure is.” Applejack said, hand on her hips. The girl and boy walked around her, as Applejack tensed herself up. She wasn’t new to this game; one would engage her verbally, the others would try and flank her fields of vision. They’d try to knock her out, and score an easy night of looting.

“Yeah right. They forgot that they fucking with the top-dog of the Crips. Fucking vermin.” Applejack thought.

“Say, I noticed you got a nice bag over there. What’s in it? You know no drug trades go down on this turf without us knowing, right?” the boy asked, smiling and showing off his gold-grills.

“Oh trust me, whatever’s in that bag ain’t got no interest to ye.” Applejack said, watching the other 2, making sure they left Pinkie and the bag alone.

“I’d beg to differ. Run ya pockets.” The boy said, as the three of them surrounded her in a closely-knit triangle.

Applejack dug her hand into her chest slowly, pulling out a half-smoked blunt that she had made last for the duration of her crazy escape.

She ran her tongue over the blunt a little bit, before getting a lighter out of her pocket. She lit the blunt, and took a long, hard pull from the cannabis-filled paper.

“If you wanna keep those gold grills in place, I suggest all three of y’all get the fuck on. I killed enough people today.” Applejack said, cracking her knuckles, talking with the blunt in her mouth.

“Tough talk for a dead bitch.” He said, as he flung out a switchblade, walking up to Applejack slowly.

The other 2 behind her quickly grabbed her arms, subduing her. As Applejack’s tank-top lifted, the blue lace she tied around her hat fell out of her pocket.

“Is that…? Bitch, are you Crip? In Pirus neighborhood??” the boy asked, stopping as he stared at the blue cloth.

“You a dead bitch.” He said, as he lunged at Applejack with the knife. Applejack kicked the balls of the boy behind her, making him release his grip. With her one free hand, Applejack fearlessly grabbed the edges of the blade, stopping its motion. She then dragged the boy to her with her bloody hands and smashed her head into his own as he dropped.

She swiftly turned and punched the girl in the jaw, releasing her grip as well.

Applejack stood back, watching the three who recovered and slowly progressed to her again. She hissed, the slashes on her palm leaking blood.

“Listen, this is y’all last chance to move on. I told you, I killed enough people today, I just want to go home.” Applejack said, as blood dripped from her fingers.

“Oh, boohoo! I wanna go home!” the boy mocked.

Applejack was fed up at that point.

With ferocious swiftness, she quickly pulled out her handgun and shot three bullets. Before any movement was made, all three were hit. Two died on impact. The boy was alive, barely, as he clutched his bleeding chest.

Applejack knelt next to him. “I’d’ve letcha’ live too, since I carry a modesty of respect for y’all Bloods. But… that secret dies with you, boy.”

Applejack said, as she forcefully ripped off his golden grills to sell later. They would be a pretty buck, when she cleaned the blood off of them.

“Wait, no, listen… I fucked with the wrong one, I know it, but please, I got a momma waiting for me to come home tonight… Rent’s due, and the DL’s evicting us soon… I just… I just needed some money for her… I got a lil sister man…!” the boy pleaded through gasps for breath.

“Should’ve known that before you decided to come fuck around on the streets.” Applejack said, as her gun clicked, and she aimed it at him.

Applejack was a thug, but she wasn’t heartless. “Where do they live? And how much do they need?” Applejack asked.

“Three blocks from here, on the Boulevard.” The boy coughed. He then grabbed Applejack’s wrist, giving a wry smile.

“Thank you… Thank you so much, I’m so sorry.” The boy coughed, still clutching his bleeding chest.

“I wasn’t lying when I said that my secret dies with you. Don’t worry though, your family ain’t getting evicted.” Applejack said, as she aimed pressed the gun to his temple.

“Wai-!”

*BOOM!*

…

Applejack sighed and wiped her forehead. Thankfully, not much blood got on her, but her palm was stinging with the slashes and cuts. She grabbed the blade off the boy and pocketed it.

With no care for their burial, Applejack simply dragged the three bodies and tossed them behind the train-station, in the very outskirts of the Everfree Forest.

She then returned to Pinkie Pie and the bag, sitting down and resting her head back for the two minutes she had to wait for the train…

The train finally pulled up slowly, and its doors opened. Applejack tossed the bag in, and carefully carried Pinkie Pie inside. As she walked in, she noticed more people in red, but AJ felt relatively safe with her gun and knife, so she simply laid her head back against the rail.

She tied her blue lace around her hat once again, and knotted her blue durag around her arm. She received nasty looks from the people, but she couldn’t care less. They wouldn’t dare touch her; not while the train was on the way to Crips’ territory.

However, from the boys in red, stood a beautiful woman that had struck Applejack immediately. She was in neither red, nor blue, but an elegant purple. She wore a slick, glittery dress, had beautiful blue eyes, and luscious bluish-purple hair.

Tipping her hat back, Applejack gave a smile. “Why hello there, young lady.” Applejack began, walking around towards the woman.

“Say, ain’t it a bit late for someone as pretty as you ta be walkin’ around in parts like these?” Applejack asked, hands on her hips.

The girl licked her lips, running her hand over Applejack’s cheek.

“I could say the same, judging from all that blue on you and the direction of town you’re coming from.”

Applejack was stunned. Her touch and tone was so seductive and alluring. Applejack was losing herself already.

“I-I can handle myself well, missy. I’m uh, - I’m more worried about… you.” Applejack said, struggling to say something so cheesy.

“Oh, really? That blood on your vest and hand tells me otherwise.” She said, as she ran her hands over Applejack’s chest, and grabbed her bloody hand.

“D’you want help, dear?” she asked.

“No, no, I’m fine.” Applejack said, tracking her face with her eyes like a baby addicted to shiny keys.

“Hey, Rares, you coming on or what? We at the stop. Any further, and I don’t think we going anywhere.” One of the boys called out.

The woman didn’t even bother to look back. She was focused on Applejack. “No, I’m fine dears. I’ll catch up with you all later.” She said, giving a seductive smile to Applejack.

Suddenly, a girl got up and grabbed the woman’s forearm.

“It’s time to go, come on!” the girl insisted to the beautiful woman.

“Let go of me!” the woman yelled. The girl forcefully pulled the woman, and that was the last straw.

“I said, let go!” she yelled, before slugging a punch into the girl’s gut, and immediately after, her throat. The girl fell back, holding her throat and gasping for her lost air.

“Ayyy, whoa!” the others in red yelled, getting up defensively and beginning to approach the woman.

“Ay girl, get back, and watch that Pink one back there.” Applejack said, grabbing the woman she had just met, and pulling out her gun. The gun was currently unloaded, she’d have to rely on bluffing.

“Any of y’all wanna keep ya skull, I reckon ya sitcha’ ass down, y’hear?” Applejack asked, twisting her hat a little bit.

The boys stood in agitated tension, as the girl finally stood again.

“What, you think I got something to lose right now? Bitch-,” the girl began running towards Applejack.

“Shit!” Applejack cursed, tossing the gun into the girl’s forehead, stunning her.

“Stupid bitch, it was unloaded! Get her!” a boy yelled, as they began to rush Applejack.

“Shit.” Applejack yelled, before she was piled upon. She tossed one boy off, bashing his head into the pole. She quickly unsheathed her stolen knife and slashed, but missed, as they backed away.

“Watch it.” A boy said, as they approached her carefully. Applejack ran up and stabbed, but missed. The boy elbowed her in the chin, but Applejack was tough; she kneed him. The girl she threw the gun at, however, got up and punched the back of Applejack’s head. As she turned, the two boys behind her restrained her by holding onto her arms tight.

“Goddamn, this bitch strong!” one of the boys yelled, struggling to hold her.

“Hold her still. I want her to feel this one.” The girl said, as she slugged her arm back. As she flew forward and released the punch, Applejack fell back. As she stood again, the girl held the knife, and the boys were in front of her, ready to pounce.

Applejack panted slightly, bruised and clearly outnumbered.

“Fuck… Still not close to a stop, either…! You just had to go talk to the pretty face, huh?” Applejack thought to herself.

The boys ran forward. The first tried to punch at her, but she endured the punch to her ribs, and instead elbowed the boys forehead, as he staggered. The other boy backed off slightly from the stares of the approaching Applejack.

The girl, taking Applejack’s moment of unpreparedness, lunged at Applejack with the knife.

Applejack, noticing her late, simply held her shoulder up to guard.

As the cold blade tore through her flesh and she hit the floor, she yelled loudly.

“Fuck!”

The girl mounted the grounded Applejack, holding the knife high. As she brought it down-

*BOOM!*

Everything was still. Applejack pushed the still girl off of her, as she fell next to her, limbs slightly stiffened as her breathing slowed.

“What, you didn’t think the bullet would pass through and fuck me up too? Reckless, man.” Applejack said, with a smile to Pinkie Pie, who was laying back, head up and arm extended, gun in hand.

“Now, now dear, relax. You’re still alive.” The woman that had stole Applejack’s eyes said.

“Oh shit, bro, bro! They fuckin’ shot her! They shot her!” one of the boys yelled running to her body.

Applejack stood, and withdrew the knife from her stiff hands, holding it above the two boys.

“Run ya pockets.” She said simply, holding the bloody knife to their heads.

Without a word, they dropped everything they had. Applejack swooped it up and placed it in the duffel bag beside Pinkie Pie.

“You’re gonna let them live? After all of that? You’re nicer than most of these normal thugs.” the woman noted, running her hands through her bluish-purple hair.

“Oh, I don’t care. My boys on the stop’ll decide what happens to them. With all that red they’re wearing, they won’t get far.” Applejack said, loud enough for the two boys to hear, as she picked up her tossed gun and concealed it once again.

“Say, what’s your name?” Applejack asked, as she removed her tank top to wrap her arm. She still had a sports bra underneath.

The woman stared at Applejack’s toned core and defined arms. Applejack’s ego only inflated, as her smirk grew beneath her hat.

“The name’s Rarity.” Rarity began, trailing her fingers gently over Applejack’s abs and licking her lips.

“I don’t usually drool over a girl, but you look just male enough to trick my desires.” Rarity cooed.

“That’s sounding like I can catch your number?” Applejack asked with a bit of hope.

“Oh, you won’t need it. You’ll be seeing me again.” Rarity said, backing away.

“What? But you don’t even know my name!” Applejack said.

“What, I don’t know the name of one of the four new public enemies? Get real, darling.” Rarity said, with a small smirk.

“You knew? You know you’re getting into some hot water just talking to me, then?” Applejack asked.

“And from the looks of it, you hadn’t planned on telling me either. Was pretty ‘ol me just a hit-and-run for you then? Not even important enough to know at least a little bit about you?” Rarity asked with puppy-eyes, advancing slowly up to Applejack.

Applejack grew a small red tint on her cheeks as she backed away slowly. “W-well… we had just met, and… y’know how shit is, right? I mean, it’s kinda serious too, and l-like I said, we just met, ‘n shit…” Applejack trailed on, stumbling over her words.

“Oh, so tough and so easy to tease… You’ll be fun.” Rarity spoke seductively trailing her finger over Applejack’s bottom-lip.

The train finally stopped, as Rarity stood by the door.

“I’ll be seeing you, Applejack.” Rarity said, giving a wink, before she walked off. Applejack was stuck in a trance for a few seconds, before she ran out to look for her again. As she looked down both aisles, she noticed nothing at all.

“What the fuck…?” Applejack thought, as she walked back inside, grabbing Pinkie Pie and the duffel bag. She noticed that the two boys were already gone. They didn’t even bother to take care of the girl, who grew paler by the second.

Applejack sighed heavily, and decided against disposing of her body after a few seconds of contemplation.

Instead, she simply stepped off the train, with the duffel bag over her shoulder and Pinkie Pie in her arms.

“You are not making this stab-wound any easier to deal with.” Applejack groaned, as she walked down the steps.

“Ayo, what’s good Applejack!!!” one boy in blue yelled, running up to her with a bright smile.

“Braeburn! Yo, what’s good man?” Applejack asked.

“Nothing. I heard you been fuckin’ shit up bruh. You a big man now, huh?” Braeburn chuckled.

“Yeah, yeah… Look, keep my shit here low, alright? Fuckin pigs all over this city looking for me. I need to get to Smith’s. That way looking clear, or nah?” Applejack asked.

“Yeah, pretty much. The Crips gathered heavy down there, y’know we adamant about protecting your block.” Braeburn said.

“Good. How’s Applebloom?” Applejack asked, as she walked.

“She chillin’. But she’s worried about you, Applejack. Y’know, we all been talking to you about how reckless you’re getting with all this new shit.” Braeburn said.

“Oh, not you too. I know what the fuck I’m doing, Braeburn, okay??” Applejack said, already exasperated from the conversation she had with Granny Smith a couple of hours prior.

“Iight, iight, you got it fam. Listen, Applejack… We gotta talk.” Braeburn said.

“I don’t do talking, Burns.” Applejack said.

“Yeah? What if it was about Big Mac?” Braeburn said.

Applejack stopped. “The fuck you saying his name for? The fuck did I say about mentioning him, Braeburn?” Applejack asked, sending an angry glare.

“Look, hear me out… This is serious.” Braeburn said.

Silent, Applejack continued walking, as Braeburn trailed hesitantly.

“Well, fucking speak then, nigga. Already got me thinking about that bitch anyway.” Applejack said with venom lacing her words.

“I smuggled some letters he was sending out from the penitentiary he’s in… Y’know, the one that the DL runs? He’s planning something.” Braeburn began.

“Go on.” Applejack said.

“He says he’s gonna get out soon. He’s confident too. And you know, Big Mac never runs his mouth unless he knows he’s sure.” Braeburn said.

Applejack grew a smirk on her face. “So that fucking asswipe is finally gonna get out the pound, huh? How long it sound like we got?” Applejack asked.

“Few days, at best. It’s a plan that’s been at progress for a hot minute, and it seems he just got some new recruits that complete his plan. It’s. About. To. Go. Down.” Braeburn said in all seriousness.

“Tell the gang I said to be on high-alert. You damn fucking right it’s about to go down. Make sure all of them are ready for war, you know what’s about to go down.” Applejack said, the smirk on her face growing.

“Got it, boss. Good luck.” Braeburn said, walking off.

“Peace.” Applejack dismissed.

“So he’s coming back, huh…? Good luck, bro… You’ll fucking need it.” Applejack thought, before she walked into the humble house, her face covered by the shadow of her hat: all that was seen was her bitter grin.

Author's Note

Welp, finally got this piece done. Not much to really say here, except that this chapter felt like a lot of boring exposition that was meant to simply move the story forward.

Once again, if you're unfamiliar with some of the language or lingo, simply lemme know and I'll clarify immediately. Do keep in mind that the story is purposely worded the way it is, so some language is expected to be unfamiliar.

That is all. Don't forget to R&R, authors love it when you do that. Byeeee! ^-^

Trial & Pain

Applejack looked upon the door of her house. It read, “1350”, and the corner nearby read “Hope Avenue”.

Applejack walked into her home, grateful to be back. She had been carrying Pinkie Pie all day, running from the cops, having shootouts, and fighting. Her body ached terribly.

As she set Pinkie against the wall in her entrance corridor, she heard a yell.

“Applejack! Get yer’ ass in here!” an old, familiar voice yelled.

Applejack sighed, steeling herself for her punishment. As she walked into the room, she saw Granny Smith, standing with her hands on her hips. She may have been old, but she was still strong.

She wore simple basketball shorts with a tank-top. Her hair was white and scraggly, rolled up into a makeshift bun.

She stomped over to Applejack, and pulled a fist back. Applejack sighed, not even bothering to attempt to dodge.

*WHACK!*

Granny Smith had slugged a punch right into Applejack’s nose. Applejack sat on her butt, holding her nose, as blood dripped and leaked from it.

“For fuck’s sake, granny…” Applejack groaned.

“Don’t you talk to me like that, missy!” Granny Smith yelled, kicking Applejack’s chin, causing her to bite into the flesh of her upper lip.

Applejack spat blood, as more simply leaked out of her mouth, standing up.

“Look Gran’ma, I’m sorry, okay?” Applejack pleaded. She really hated taking these beatings.

“I told you if you come home on that bullshit, I’m kickin yer’ ass, didn’t I!?” Granny Smith asked.

“Yes Grandma, you did.” Applejack said, looking down. She already towered over Granny Smith, so she put as much strength as possible into looking down further, beyond her gaze.

“Fuckin’ public enemy? You shittin’ me, girl?” Granny Smith asked, punching Applejack right in the part of her arm where she was stabbed.

Applejack hissed, holding the slightly-red tank-top covering her wound.

“Oh come the fuck on, Gran’ma! You see that shit!?” Applejack asked in a whiny voice, pointing to the wound.

“Yeah, your stupid ass needed a bullet instead!” Granny Smith yelled.

“Now come here and give me a goddamn hug.” Granny Smith said sternly. Applejack walked up, and Granny Smith hugged her tightly.

It wasn’t that Granny Smith was stronger than Applejack, it was just the hierarchy of the family that they respected so much. Therefore, Applejack wouldn’t dare defend herself or retaliate.

“I’m glad your safe, dearie. Don’t you ever scare us like that again.” Granny Smith said, hugging Applejack even tighter.

“You guys are stupid…” Applejack said, smiling as she hugged her grandmother.

“This girl got a long way to go before she get put six feet under.” Applejack said.

“A-A-Applejack…!?” a small, young voice stuttered.

Applejack pulled back, and saw her little sister, Applebloom, hugging a worn teddy bear. She wore highwater-jeans that were torn a bit, and an oversized t-shirt. She had tears on her face, and a bit of liquid running from her nose. Her lips quivered.

“Y-y-you’re okay!!!” Applebloom cried, running up to Applejack and jumping. Applejack caught her and hugged her spinning her around.

Applebloom cried into her bare chest, as she was still only in her sports bra.

“Of course I’m okay.” Applejack said.

Applebloom pulled back, showing her messy face.

“B-but, the news! All the cars and guns, and then they said a big shootout!!! They said… T-they said…!” Applebloom started, her sobs picking up again.

“T-th-that they wouldn’t l-l-live! And you were there, on the cameras! I thought they’d k-k-”

“Shh, it’s okay sugar-cube, I’m here, and I’m okay.” Applejack said in a soft voice, pushing Applebloom’s head back into her chest, and massaging her head and hair.

Applebloom’s soft sobs slowed, and then stopped.

Granny Smith smiled, and Applejack smiled back.

Then, stumbling was heard. As the eyes turned towards the doorway, there was Pinkie Pie, standing, still pale.

“Oh shit, Grandma, I forgot!” Applejack said, putting Applebloom down.

“She needs help! Your help! You’re great with this kinda stuff!” Applejack pleaded.

“My god, she’s one of them, ain’t she? Oh my, is she usually this pale?” Granny Smith said, rushing over to Pinkie Pie, and laying her on the ground.

“Quick, ‘Jack, go get my fluffy white bath towel. ‘Bloom, go grab my goody kit in the kitchen.” Granny Smith ordered.

The two ran off, grabbing the items.

Granny Smith spread the towel beneath Pinkie Pie, and took a peculiar tool out. She used it to pick out the small shellings of metal that remained from the bullet in Pinkie’s wound. Pinkie began to move too much for Granny Smith to focus properly, though.

“’Jack, ‘Bloom, c’mere. ‘Bloom, you hold both hands on her cheek, and make sure she can’t move her head, no matter how hurt she looks. ‘Jack, you hold the rest of her body still.” Granny Smith ordered. They obeyed swiftly.

Granny Smith worked skillfully and tirelessly, at top-speed. After a few minutes, she stopped.

“Y’all can stop now.” Granny Smith said, realizing Pinkie was outcold.

“I think the pain knocked her off her feet.” Granny Smith said.

“She gonna be iight?” Applejack asked.

“Yeah, she’s good. Tough girl, this one.” Granny Smith commented.

“She just needs rest now, so let’s let her sleep.” She advised.

Applejack breathed a sigh of relief.

“Phew! Rainbow Dash’ll be glad… Rainbow Dash!” Applejack exclaimed.

“Who?” Granny Smith and Applebloom chimed.

“Oh boy, have I got a story for you guys…” Applejack said.

Rainbow Dash laid unconscious, a red-soaked white T-shirt wrapped around her abdomen, in attempt to pressure the bleeding from her stab wound. She was still handcuffed, as she and Twilight bumped and tumbled in the back of the S.W.A.T truck that picked them up.

She could hear other vehicles around the truck they were in, so there was most-definitely no running or anything of the sort. She’d have to play this smart… if there was any valid way to play it all.

Truthfully though, she found it hard to think straight: she was scared. She was about to go to jail until a court date was arranged; then, she would for sure be convicted of a mass amount of crimes, and since the DL ran much of the city, subsequently holding much of the power, she would for sure have the harshest punishment for betraying them.

They had no mercy for traitors such as Twilight. Most especially when they were as high a rank as Twilight was. Twilight had heard stories; she had, herself, witnessed what victims of the DL go through in confinement.

Twilight was visibly stressed: nothing bothered her more than feeling hopeless, and feeling alone.

“Rainbow Dash, do you know what they to us ops once they incarcerate us?” Twilight asked, talking to her unconscious body. She held up one finger, before speaking.

“Psychological deterioration, they begin with: they dwindle you down with solitary confinement. Strapped to a wall in darkness and utter silence. The only time you hear anything is when your heart-rate is too high due to anxiety, or when you piss and shit yourself. I’ve seen people lose their minds after only 19 hours, claiming that it’s been days. Some who last longer turn days into months…” Twilight muttered to Rainbow Dash lowly. She held up another finger, going on.

“Physical deterioration, that’s next: they starve you, beat you to a pulp, and force you to stay strapped to that wall for unknown amounts of time. Then, after you’re at your absolute limit, they take you and hospitalize you, feeding you mushed food through a tube so you’re no longer hungry… And then, they repeat the process with different methods of torture, so that your body can never adapt to the pain…” Twilight said, running her fingers anxiously through her messy hair. Fortunately, her hands were cuffed frontwards. Finally, she held up her third finger.

“Mental deterioration’s last: you spend so much time alone you lose your grip on reality. Your logic becomes warped… You forget too many things; your education is lost… You turn savage, like a primitive zombie…” Twilight went on, holding her forehead. Her heart thumped harder. Her fists clenched, half hostility, half fear.

“They. Break. You. Down.” Twilight said, as her head throbbed with her heartbeat. She began to feel heavy and woozy.

“R-relax Twi… You know how your blood pressure gets when you’re worried, hehehe!” Twilight told herself, forcing a giggle in an attempt to calm herself.

“Think, Twi! You’ll be going to the most well-known DL penitentiary… What can you do in the 72-120 hours you’ll have??” Twilight asked herself, trying to focus on brainstorming.

Still though, it was difficult: her mind was like a rusty gear, hinging back to previous thoughts of what she knew about the DL breaking you in prison. She was too well-known of an enemy now for them to not do it.

She looked at Rainbow Dash guiltily. “They won’t spare you either… Did I make a mistake trusting you? Did I ruin your life, Rainbow Dash?” Twilight asked her gang-leader, sympathetically.

“Stop talking to an unconscious body, you dumb fuck. She knew what she signed up for. She knew the power of the Death Lotus first hand.” Twilight told herself out-loud, sighing as she stared at her feet.

“And for the love of god, stop talking to yourself out-loud… Anxiety’s making you act crazy again.” Twilight thought.

She felt the truck pull to a stop. Her heartrate began to speed up again, but she levelled it slightly by taking controlled breaths in and out. She heard the doors swing open.

“Get out. Take her with you.” The officer said, holding his SMG over his back with one hand, and making the hand gesture with the other.

“What, not even any help from the big man?” Twilight asked, in reference to the one that arrested her.

“You really want him to carry her? Trust me, if you like her bones and body the way it is, you’ll do it.” The officer laughed, as he unlocked the cuffs on Twilight’s forearms. Twilight rubbed her sore forearms, hissing.

Twilight sucked her teeth, and struggled to pick up Rainbow Dash. She picked her up piggy-back style, and struggled with each step she took: she wasn’t the most physically fit person to walk the planet.

She heard some of the officers chuckle.

“Look how scrawny that bitch is. She might starve long before we even get to her.” The big officer laughed.

Twilight felt a chill in her spine, as she ascended the stairs to the courthouse slowly.

“Walk faster!” the huge officer yelled, kicking Twilight’s back, as she tripped up the steps, dropping Rainbow Dash, whose face was visibly in pain still. She heard the officers crack up laughing, as Twilight scrambled to Rainbow Dash, picking her up again.

Twilight’s face was wrenched into a frown with gritted teeth, as their laughs continued. Her hands tightened around Rainbow Dash’s ankles in anger, as she climbed.

“You want another kick, bitch? Walk up!” the officer yelled again, laughing.

Twilight’s brows furrowed deeper, as she tried her hardest to climb faster. She reached the top. The officers opened the door as she walked through. Walking down the halls, she passed many doors, and knew the next one was into the courtroom she would be briefed in before being driven off to the prison.

Her walk slowed as her mind wandered whilst walking down the long hallway.

“I said, walk up!” the officer yelled again, kicking Twilight with ferocious strength, as she flew, barreling through the court doors, she and Twilight tumbled through the debris. Twilight coughed, beginning to kneel.

“That kick… that kick was way too powerful for a human…!” Twilight thought, feeling the pain ache through her body.

“That, or I’m more hurt than I thought…”

As her eyes reached up, her heart almost stopped. It wasn’t due to how full the courtroom was, no. It was the figures standing in front of the judge’s bench.

Twilight stood beside Rainbow Dash, who was in a state of half-consciousness, laying on the floor. She was frozen, as her eyes met the family she despised most.

“Thought that was the last of me, huh?” Clarence said excitedly, as he walked up to Twilight, his smirk wide as the sky.
“’Ol bitch still knocked, huh?” Clarence laughed, harshly kicking Rainbow Dash’s body.

“Yo, come the fuck on son, she’s out!” Twilight said angrily, punching Clarence in the jaw.

Clarence stumbled back, simply holding his jaw, and staring at Twilight with a look of indecisiveness.

The rage slowly grew, as he reached for his back-pocket.

But before anything was done, the quick-footed, tall man behind him held his shoulder.

“Cool it.” He said simply. He looked like a business man, for sure.

“Filthy Rich.” Twilight began, addressing the man.

“Twilight Sparkle.” The man replied, stroking his dollar-sign tie.

Twilight watched the man hold his son’s shoulder with a rather assertive grip. She looked between the faces of the two, before formulating a plan. Her lips begged to curve, she was obviously confident in it.

“Nice job controlling him. Wouldn’t want to fuck up your status in front of all these lovely people, now would you?” Twilight asked with a smirk, as she walked up some.

Filthy Rich was silent. He looked down upon Rainbow Dash, observing her.

“Also makes sense you’d want to protect your son. He has to take over someday, doesn’t he? Would be bad if he ruined his rep before then, yeah?” Twilight asked, a playful smile tugging on her lips.

“Say, where’s little Tiara? Or the salty ‘ol bitch, Spoiled Rich? Goodness, just your names are obnoxious.” Twilight asked, tugging at Filthy Rich’s hairs.

“For a traitor, you have a lot of smack talk, dear.” Spoiled Rich spoke up, standing from her seat in the front of the audience.

She walked and patted Clarence’s head.

“However, my children’s endeavors have no concern to you. Not anymore. So if you’d like to make your life any less despicable than it already is, I suggest you keep your nose in your nasty little corner.” Spoiled Rich scoffed.

Diamond Tiara sat next to where her mother was, more interested in whatever was on her smartphone than the situation here, or the fact that her mother was just insulted.

“Yeah? The endeavors of the next guy to run this state ain’t my concern, huh?” Twilight chuckled.

*Bang!*

All eyes turned towards the cuffed Rainbow Dash, who had bashed the armrest of the seat she was against.

She pointed with her cuffed hands at Clarence, struggling to even stand.

“I’ll…” Rainbow Dash started, heaving heavy breaths with a slight wheeze.

“I’ll be damned… if that motherfucker… runs my city.” Rainbow Dash said, the red glare in her eyes ominously visible through her messy, disheveled hair.

The court seemed to back away from her threatening presence.

“Son, is this the one I’ve heard so much about?” Filthy Rich asked Clarence.

“Damn right pops.” Clarence said, folding his arms.

“Pops…?” Rainbow Dash began, looking all around her. As her memories returned, and she connected the subliminal icons (orange highlights, depictions of “DL”, and other similar things throughout the courthouse).

“Fuckin kid’s parents are here…?” Rainbow Dash asked weakly. She stumbled, barely being able to stand, but her hateful gaze never left the family’s direction.

“Twi, we’re gonna kill them.” Rainbow Dash said, with blind determination, as she took steps towards the father, son, and mother looking down at her.

Twilight rushed over to Rainbow Dash, stopping her.

“I know, but now’s not the time, Dashie… We’re outnumbered, and painful as it is to admit, out-skilled here… We should wait.” Twilight whispered to her.

“Kill us?” Filthy Rich asked, with a wry smile.

“Damn hood-rats, always getting ahead of themselves.” Filthy Rich sighed. Twilight noted his strange change of behavior.

“Well, dear, no worries. We’re not here to waste time. Shall we get the trial going?” Spoiled Rich asked. While they talked among themselves, Twilight brought Rainbow Dash to a kneel, whilst kneeling herself.

“Dash, listen… We can’t win here. We’re outgunned, and at a terrible disadvantage. Our best bet is to let the trial run, and figure out a plan later. I hate to say it, but we’re caught…” Twilight explained.

“And to top it off, you’re still injured.” Twilight added.

Rainbow Dash gritted her teeth. She saw the armed officers next to the judge’s desk. She looked behind her: more officers stood by the destroyed door. Looking around, she saw more armed officers placed strategically around the room. She then looked at herself. That blood soaked cloth, covering a constant pulse of pain that she was enduring.

“Fuck…!” Rainbow Dash hissed, realizing that Twilight was correct. Rainbow Dash may have been hardy, and had little regard for her life, but if there’s one thing she was, it was reasonable. She didn’t take a risk if it had a ridiculously low chance of worthy reward, and this was one of those cases where the risk wasn’t going to pay.

“Fuck…” Rainbow Dash sighed, realizing the defeat, finally.

“Would the defendants please come up to the stand?” Spoiled Rich spoke, sitting at the judge’s desk.

“She’s the judge? The wife of the person that runs the DL?” Twilight asked.

“This, is some grade-A bullshit.” Rainbow Dash said, rubbing her forehead, as both she and Twilight stepped up.

Rainbow Dash sat down immediately, and Spoiled Rich sent her a nasty glare. Twilight looked down at her with a look of urgency, pulling her arm immediately.

“What’s the deal?” Rainbow Dash asked into the quiet courtroom, bringing attention Twilight disliked.

“We’re not meant to sit until the judge does…!” Twilight whispered harshly, a slight look of embarrassment on her face.

Rainbow Dash stared at her strangely, laughing.

“Really? So she can be all happy about it and shit? Nah, fuck that, I’m not following their rules.” Rainbow Dash said, pointing at the scowling Spoiled Rich.

At that sentence, the court noticeably tensed up.

“Filthy roach will learn her place…!” Spoiled Rich said, her hands balling up into fists, as she gripped the gavel. The officers all put their hands on their batons, almost like a response to Spoiled Rich’s anger. Twilight mentally noted this.

“No, it’s because… Look, I dunno man, I just don’t feel right if we don’t do this shit properly, get me?” Twilight said, holding her hands out and looking at Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash continued to stare, before she sighed with a smile.

“Alright girl, I’ll play it your way. Courtroom etiquette, I think?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Yeah… Sorry, I’m really passionate about that kinda stuff.” Twilight said in a low, shy whisper.

Rainbow Dash patted her on the back. “Don’t worry about it, Twi. I understand. Sometimes I forget that you really are a good girl.” Rainbow Dash said, as she stood alongside her.

“As long as this is about pleasing you, and not pleasing them, then that’s alright, cause I fuck with you.” Rainbow Dash said.

Twilight grew a hint of red on her cheeks, as the court was silent watching them. Though, she wasn’t sure that’s why her cheeks burned.

“P-please don’t say corny shit like that, Dash…” Twilight said under her breath, but enough for her to hear. Rainbow Dash gave a small, short chuckle in response.

“As I said. The roach will learn her place.” Spoiled Rich said. Rainbow Dash smiled.

“You got ears, bitch?” Rainbow Dash asked, gesturing towards her own ears.

“I did it for her,” Rainbow Dash began, pointing to Twi. She then pointed to Spoiled Rich, the chains of the handcuffs still racking against each other and making noise. “Not for you.” She finished.

Spoiled Rich was about to speak, but before she could, an officer walked up, holding his baton and smacking it into the palm of his hand.

“Alright young lady, I think you need to be taught a lesson. Be taught to respect someone of status. C’mere.” The officer ordered.

Rainbow Dash smiled, enjoying the scene. She felt her blood rush. She was provoking the enemy, in their own territory. Her smug smile only further triggered Spoiled Rich’s anger.

Rainbow Dash began to walk up, but Twilight grabbed her arm.

“Don’t do anything reckless, okay?” Twilight whispered.

“Don’t worry, I don’t really plan to die here.” Rainbow Dash said, with the smile on her face.

“Now hold still, ya hear, girl?” The officer ordered.

“Aye aye, cap’n.” Rainbow Dash said, giving as much of a salute as she could with her cuffed hands.

As he swung, Rainbow Dash stepped to the side, the officer being thrown forward, as he had put all his strength into the swing.

The officer got up, and looked at Rainbow Dash with a growl. Rainbow Dash shrugged. “I tripped,” she said comically. A few chuckles were heard throughout the courtroom.

“I said, stay still!” the officer yelled, turning back and swinging again, this time with more of a lunge. Rainbow Dash simply ducked beneath it, as the officer tripped over her body, falling again.

“Sorry officer, I was trying to tie my shoes this time.” Rainbow Dash said, still bent over, fiddling with her shoes.

The officer held the gun in his holster, tapping it with one finger, an intense expression on his face.

“Move again, and I’ll shoot you.” The officer said, with a serious tone, not appreciating Rainbow Dash’s mockery.

As the mood dropped, and the atmosphere intensified, so did Rainbow Dash’s aura.

“You sure you wanna try that?” Rainbow Dash asked, standing, her hand still cuffed. The chains of her cuffs rattled throughout the now quiet courtroom.

“Move and find out.” The officer said, holding up the baton.

As he swung, Rainbow Dash brought her hands forward, making the chain of the handcuffs block the impact. As Rainbow Dash and the officer stared at one another between the chains and the baton, the officer used his free-hand to reach for his gun.

“Stand down!” a yell was heard.

Filthy Rich stood, a tall, intimidating presence in the courtroom. He walked down to the officer, who begrudgingly stepped back.

As Filthy Rich reached him, he backhanded the man to the ground with ferocity. Crouching down, he removed his badge of identification, and confiscated his weapons, leaving them upon the judge’s desk.

“Not the person we wanna leave those weapons by…” Twilight thought, remembering how easily angered Spoiled Rich was.

“Somebody escort this idiot to Human Resources, and make sure he never works here again. Making a ruckus in my building. Absurd.” Filthy Rich ordered.

Immediately, two other officers came and dragged the man out, who didn’t put up much of a fight at all.

Rainbow Dash couldn’t help but chuckle at the angry man. Twilight watched, mentally noting everything.

“Please, return to your seat, girl.” Filthy Rich kindly asked.

With no words, Rainbow Dash walked back to her seat, pleased with the disruption she caused.

“With order in the court, we shall resume the trial. Would the prosecution please come up?” Spoiled Rich asked.

With that, the large, burly man that had shoved Twilight’s face into the concrete before arresting her, walked up to the stand.

Now that Twilight paid more attention, his orange uniform was a bit more highlighted, formal, and eloquent than a normal officer’s uniform.

“Defendants, you have been accused of heinous crimes that have upset a community wishing to issue you 362 years of prison-time. You, Twilight, have also been accused with treason, the ultimate offense.” Spoiled Rich began.

“Shiiiiiiiit,” Rainbow Dash laughed.

“Heard that Twi? Fuckin, lit, we’re real enemies of the government now.” Rainbow Dash whispered to her, in some sort of small celebration.

Twilight couldn’t find the same excitement, though. Memories of the traitor’s punishment returned to her.

“Y-yeah…” Twilight whispered, her tongue suddenly dry.

“You have been reported to have committed a number of outstanding offenses, such as high-degree domestic terrorism on multiple accounts: bombing houses, school shootouts, and even day-to-day gang-like activity. Saving the long opening, as the Defendants are clearly hopelessly helpless here, may the Prosecution please present their opening statement?” Spoiled Rich declared.

The burly officer stood. He was alone.

“So he’s going to be the entire Prosecution? Brains and brawn, if they’re confident enough to let him be his own lawyer. Interesting… I have to get his name!” Twilight thought.

“Of course, your Honor.” The man began.

“Firstly, I would like to present some video footage of the two Defendants’ assault on Canterlot High School.” The man said. He handed a single disc to the officer beside him, who then walked up towards a computer off to the side of the room. As the disc entered, three large televions behind the judge roared to life.

“Please, skip to ‘o five, fifty-two, thirty-three.” The burly officer requested.

The officer fiddled with the computer for a bit, as the video skipped ahead to 05:52:33, as requested.

The footage rolled…

Twilight, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie were seen, unloading weapons out of the broken ventilation system that was within the girls’ dressing room.

The video paused, highlighting the stash of weapons.

“As you can see, jury, your Honor, the Defendants had a clear plan here. It was a prepared operation.” The burly officer said.

The video continued.

“This is some real dangerous shit, fam. I fucking love it.” Rainbow Dash said. The video skipped forward some.

The three walked down the hall, skinned down with weaponry. The video zoomed into their faces, highlighting specifically Rainbow Dash’s own, which held a smug smile.

Saying nothing, he let the video continue.

Skipping forward some again, it reached the part in which the Rainbooms were in a shootout against the remaining Crips. It seemed that it had skipped the dialogue.

It slowed as Rainbow Dash began to jump over the desk, handgun in hand.

“For the faint of heart, I suggest you turn away.” The burly officer warned. Some covered their eyes, already horrified at the sound of shooting bullets and sight of the blood and still bodies.

The video sped up again, showing Rainbow Dash shoot an incendiary bullet into one of the boys’ skulls, popping a chunk of it off. The chunk flew and knocked into the camera within the corner of the room, as the boy dropped.

“Fucking nasty!” The video emitted Rainbow Dash’s voice. The video paused, highlighting the sadistic smile that laid on Rainbow Dash’s face.
The real Rainbow Dash, smiled at this. She still loved it.

“Your Honor, must I even comment on the bloodlust that lays on her face? A true murderer in its prime. That thing had this planned, and was fully willing to go through with the ordeal. Even now, it shows no regret.” The burly officer commented.

The video continued, showing them running through the halls. This was when Rainbow Dash noticed something.

“Whoa, pause!” Rainbow Dash yelled out. Twilight was startled by her sudden interruption. The video paused, as attention fell onto Rainbow Dash.

“Where the fuck is the footage of that old man?” Rainbow Dash asked, getting up, furious.

Truthfully, she hated looking weak, but what she hated even more, was somebody projecting a fake image of her.

“You mean the old man you murdered, and left to die? Not even bothering to try and get him medical aid?” the burly officer asked, staring into Rainbow Dash’s eyes.

As they shared eye contact, Rainbow Dash saw the ice-cold glare in his eyes. She knew that this man genuinely hated her, and that there was no use arguing. Instead, she turned her efforts elsewhere.

“Your Honor, I respectfully request that you turn the video back at least 3 minutes. I feel that something crucial in this footage was looked over.” Rainbow Dash requested.

“Denied. You can wait your turn. It is not your evidence to control. Now if the Prosecution may cont-”

“Bullshit! I said turn the fucking tape back!” Rainbow Dash yelled, standing up.

Spoiled Rich smirked, Rainbow Dash growled, and the officers tensed up, ready to act.

Rainbow Dash then noticed within the jury, that Clarence had been trying to hide one smug smile.

Rainbow Dash made eye contact with him, glaring. But then, it began to make sense to her.

All of Rainbow Dash’s rage dissipated, and was replaced with amusement. She began to chuckle.

“Ooowwwwhhhhhh, I see what’s going on here! Brilliant, fuckin’ brilliant!” Rainbow Dash yelled. She seemed crazy.

“Dash, please!” Twilight whispered.

“Say no more Twi. Just follow my lead, we ain’t got a chance in this one.” Rainbow Dash laughed, for all the courtroom to hear.

“Motherfuckers had this one planned.” Rainbow Dash said. The courtroom was confused. Spoiled Rich, however, was amused with the scene, mistaking it for Rainbow Dash having conceded and accepting defeat.

“Look, y’all can stop the video. If what you want us to say is that we killed every man, child, and woman in that school that died that day, then we did. We definitely did.” Rainbow Dash said, sitting back in her chair, and plopping her feet onto the table.

Her position was slightly awkward, as her hands were still cuffed.

“Dashie!” Twilight whispered harshly.

“Don’t worry one bit about it, Twi. We can’t win. Don’t you remember what happened after we dealt with that ‘ol Apple-bitch?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“… They didn’t fuckin…!” Twilight gasped.

“They augmented everything that this case will have to offer. Let’s just get it over with. Sooner we do that, sooner we can strike back.” Rainbow Dash said.

“I see… I guess I’ll let you handle it then.” Twilight said.

“You really are smarter than I thought, Dash.” Twilight commented. Rainbow Dash ignored it, mistaking it for a light-hearted insult.

“So you admit to killing all of those people?” the burly officer asked.

“That I do. Y’all want me to say it again?” Rainbow Dash asked, as she cupped her hands over her mouth in a makeshift megaphone.

“Every dead body, bullet-inflicted person, and mentally slash psychologically scarred person in that motherfucker was our doing!” Rainbow Dash yelled to the entire courtroom.

“… Then would the Defendants present their opening statement?” Spoiled Rich asked.

“Your H-” Twilight began, but Rainbow Dash silenced her with a simple tap to the thigh.

“I’d like to begin by saying that I fuckin hate you, and the rest of y’all Death Lotus fuck-boys.” Rainbow Dash began. Surprisingly enough, she wasn’t interrupted.

“Bunch of manipulative, murderous, cock-suckin, ass-eatin pricks. Every last one of you can go die in a hole, just like all those officers did a few hours ago.” Rainbow Dash said.

“And if anybody is here in this court, dumb enough to believe every last thing these fuckin assholes feed to you, then you can go eat shit.” Rainbow Dash continued.

“Lastly, I want to say that I have only one regret, and it has nothing to do with the fact that I brutally murdered many of your officers. In fact, I am quite satisfied and happy with knowing that I have dozens of those officers' death on my name.” Rainbow Dash went on.

The burly officer seemed to glare holes into Rainbow Dash, as his fists began to inch into the wood of his desk, making a cracking and stretching sound.

“That’s it, bitch. Continue.” Rainbow Dash finished, now in a totally nonchalant mood.

“Would you like to present more evidence, Prosecution?” Spoiled Rich asked.

“Yes, your Honor. A victim. Please, call her to the stand.” The burly officer asked.

As officers walked by, Rainbow Dash and Twilight were confused. It was but a little orange girl with purplish hair. She couldn’t be any older than 8 or 9.

“Your name please, miss?” the burly officer asked.

“S-Scootaloo. Scootaloo Jones.” She answered.

“Do you remember the name of the man you killed?” the officer asked directly to Rainbow Dash, which he wasn’t meant to do.

However, the aura of passion that seemed to burn around him denied the ability of anyone knowledgeable enough to know that he was acting out of courtroom etiquette to correct him.

“His name, was Speedy. Speedy Jones.” The burly officer began.

“The Father of this poor little girl.” He finished.

The entire courtroom silenced, and Rainbow Dash’s nonchalant expression dropped…

“So you mean to say, that the Crips are now run by some gang called the Rainbooms?” Granny Smith asked.

“Yep.” Applejack nodded.

“And that-” Applebloom began, but was quickly shushed by Applejack.

“You’re not allowed to ask, Applebloom. You’re too young to worry about this gang stuff, alright sugar-cube?” Applejack said.

“But that’s not fair! I gotta join, I gotta! Then I can protect you, and I won’t never lose ya!” Applebloom yelled.

Applejack and Granny Smith laughed.

“It’s not funny! I’ll beat up anybody who steps to my sis!” Applebloom yelled, punching at the air.

“Where am I?” a voice asked.

All eyes turned to the now awake Pinkie Pie.

“This, Pinkie Pie, is my crib.” Applejack said, walking over to Pinkie Pie.

“I’m glad to see you’re doing better.” Applejack said with a smile.

Ignoring the statement, Pinkie Pie sat up. She brought her hands up, feeling out the bandages that covered her wounds. Her hair wasn’t in its usual, exuberant manner. It was straight, slick, and lifeless.

“Hmm…” Pinkie Pie hummed.

“Hmm? That’s it?” Applejack asked.

“This girl got no respect! Not even a hello, or a thank you?” Granny Smith commented.

Pinkie Pie looked at her, and looked right back to Applejack.

“1352 Hope Avenue. It’s what Rainbow Dash would’ve wanted right now.” Pinkie Pie said simply, getting up.

Granny Smith, not being pleased with being ignored, stood up, fists balled.

“’Jack, who is this hoe? I told you that if you bring people over, they better know what respect means.” Granny Smith said, walking up and facing Pinkie Pie. Granny Smith stared Pinkie Pie down.

Pinkie Pie stared back, with an icy-coldness in her eyes. She wasn’t glaring or anything, but simply stared back with disinterest in the old woman confronting her.

“Sorry G’Smith, I think she’s just upset right now. She lost the leader of her gang. Imagine how y’all’d feel if ya lost me.” Applejack said.
Granny Smith was quiet, before she simply sighed, standing down.

“Alright, I’ll let it slide this time…” Granny Smith sighed.

“We gotta find that girl at 1352 Hope Avenue. How far are we from there?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“What, you mean the Jones’ next door?” Granny Smith asked.

“Yeah. That girl, Rainbow Dash, killed some dude who lived there, apparently. She had some sort of crazy guilt trip, and wanted to take care of the girl he left behind. To be honest, I thought it was a bit pussy, but-”

“Watch your fuckin’ mouth.” Pinkie said, as everybody stopped. “You don’t know her, so don’t you dare start assuming shit. If you had an ounce of respect and some sort of a brain, you wouldn’t say shit.” Pinkie Pie said simply. Her sudden display of aggression caught Applejack off-guard.

“I’m leaving. I gotta go pick up that girl and keep her safe till we get Dashie back.” Pinkie Pie said simply, as the door slammed shut.

“’Jack?” Granny Smith asked.

“Look, just let it rock, Gran’ma. Her girlfriend, and leader of her gang, is probably being sentenced to death right now, so she’s in a reaaaal bad mood.” Applejack explained.

“Girlfriend? I thought girls couldn’t have no girlfriend!” Applebloom said, confused.

“They’re not supposed to, lil ‘Bloom.” Granny Smith said.

“’Bloom, listen to your older sister, please. Don’t listen to this salty, dried out millennial. You can love whoever you want, boy, girl, or alien, it don’t matter. You hear me, girl?” Applejack asked.

“So what if I liked a girl at my school? Ain’t that gay?” Applebloom asked.

“Ain’t nothin’ wrong with being gay, ‘Bloom. Don’t let nobody tell you that shit. And if they ever do, lemme know, so I can kick their ass.” Applejack said.

“Really? So what if I wanted to like boys and girls?” Applebloom asked.

“Then you’re bisexual. That’s okay, too. As long as the love is real.” Applejack said.

Granny Smith sighed. She was still stuck in her generation’s mindset of straight-love only.

“But what if I wanna have boyfriends and girlfriends?” Applebloom asked again, a smile tugging at her lips.

“You mean you wanna have hoes?” Applejack asked.

“I think so.” Applebloom said, nodding slowly.

Applejack gave a hardy laugh, patting Applebloom’s head.

“I’ll let you figure that one out on your own, ‘lil Applebloom. Just remember that if you ever get serious, you better drop that havin’ hoes shit, especially if your partner doesn’t want you to. Okay?” Applejack said.

“Alright. Thanks, Applejack.” Applebloom said.

At that moment, the door opened again, and Pinkie Pie walked in.

She held a gun in her hand. Applejack, Applebloom, and Granny Smith immediately tensed up, as Pinkie Pie was clearly not in the best of moods.

“The place is empty, Applejack.” Pinkie Pie said, as she fiddled with the gun, loading it.

She noticed how tense they were, and sighed.

“And y’all can relax, I got the safety on.” Pinkie Pie informed. They immediately relaxed.

“Great. What you mean she missing? You check the whole house?” Applejack asked.

“Fuck I look like to you? Do not doubt me, I turned the fuckin place upside down, if she’s in there, then she’s fuckin great at hide-n-seek, okay?” Pinkie Pie said. She was clearly on a short timer.

“Alright, alright… What do you wanna do next?” Applejack asked.

“You own a gang, don’t you?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“Yeah, what of it?” Applejack asked.

“Well how about we mobilize that shit, and go save Dashie?” Pinkie Pie proposed.

“First off, that’s fuckin dumb. We gotta make a plan first. Secondly, the cops are on high alert, so it’s the worst time to do that. Third, a lot of my boys are laying low right now due to the high-activity. So no, we need to wait.” Applejack said.

“Alright, let me put it this way,” Pinkie Pie began.

“I am basically second-in-command of the gang that owns your gang. Therefore, I am ordering you, to mobilize me a force, so we can go and take Rainbow Dash back!” Pinkie Pie said with great strength. She looked up at Applejack with an angry glare.

“Pinkie Pie, relax. You have to think this through logically.” Applejack said, holding her hands out with a sympathetic look on her face.

“Relax!? Are you fuckin kidding me? Rainbow Dash is gone, in the belly of the motherfuckin’ beast, and we might not ever see her again! And you want me to relax!?” Pinkie Pie roared.

“Yes, but they won’t kill her immediately. They have to go through the right procedures ‘n shit.” Applejack retorted.

“Procedures? You think those fuckin’ murderers are procedural about anything!? God fucking dammit, Applejack, you are pissing me right off!” Pinkie Pie yelled, a fire burning in her eyes.

“Rainbow Dash is going to die in there with them! So, y’know what?!” Pinkie Pie began, as she gripped the gun harder.

“I’m not gonna ask again.” Pinkie Pie said, as she held up the gun, aiming it at Applejack. Applebloom and Granny Smith balled their fists, ready to strike. The room was tense.

“Shoot me, and lose any help you could’ve gotten. Don’t, and you may be smarter than you’re acting right now.” Applejack said, as her mood intensified greatly. She walked up to Pinkie Pie and shoved her forehead to the barrel.

A click was heard. The gun still had the safety on.

“If Rainbow Dash didn’t respect you for some reason, I’d have blown your fucking brains.” Pinkie Pie said, sending her icy glare into Applejack’s eyes.

Applejack could only stare back at her with pseudo-hostility. Beneath it, was a mound of sympathy and compassion. She knew why Pinkie Pie was acting like this.

Pinkie Pie turned, and opened the door.

“I’ll do this myself then. Fuckin’ useless, the lot of you.” Were Pinkie’s last words, before she left with another slam.

Applejack sighed.

“’Jack, are you sure you’re right in the head, associating with that girl the way you do? I’d have killed her ass by now.” Granny Smith said.
“Yeah, I’m gonna beat that girl up!” Applebloom declared, angered by how her big sister was just treated.

“That’s not it, Granny. She’s not innately hostile or crazy or anything.” Applejack said.

“I remember that look in her eyes waaayyy too well.” Applejack said, turning. Her eyes were shiny. The shininess in Applejack’s eyes immediately calmed Granny Smith and Applebloom.

“Don’t y’all remember?” Applejack said.

“Around when I just started the Crips?” Applejack asked. She bit her lips, refusing to let the shininess leave her eyes as tears. As she began to speak again, she paused, biting her lips even harder, before uttering her next words.

“That look in her eyes… It was the same one I had when momma and poppa… died…”

Animosity & Prison

Author's Note

First time I'll ever, or have ever, updated a story within such a short period of time. I'd say this should be normal, but I'm pretty sporadic these days, so whatevs. Anyways, another installment to this god-forsakenly long story... Seriously, got over 100K words to go before this damn thing is done. Ugh...

As usual, just comment on any vocabulary that you may not understand, and I shall be the translator! Other than that, I hope you all enjoy!!! And just remember, authors love feedback ^o^

Animosity & Prison

Rainbow Dash had entered a state of shock. Time seemed to slow for her. She stared at the young orange girl’s eyes. Scootaloo, she remembered her saying. Rainbow Dash’s entire being filled with guilt, one greater than that she felt holding that old man’s body.

“J-Jones…?” Rainbow Dash trailed in a dumb state.

“You got ears, bitch?” the officer said back, an obvious mock of what Rainbow Dash had said earlier.

Rainbow Dash stared into the scared, hurt face of the little girl. It reminded her of when she had been in a situation like this. Surrounded by the unknown, with something precious taken from you. A sickening mix of pain, confusion, and despair.

“Scootaloo Jones, a girl no older than 9, has lost her parents to this undignified, murderous hoodrat of a girl. There are no other family members to care for her, and she is now being forced into a foster home, having lost the connection of a biological parent that she loved dearly. Need I say more on how utterly unacceptable such a thing is?” The burly officer spoke.

“Is… is that her…?” Scootaloo asked, giving a sniff and pointing towards Rainbow Dash.

The officer next to her nodded.

As Scootaloo made eye contact with Rainbow Dash, she felt the hot rage pour into her. This look, too, reminded her of her past. The hate within her, when she was met with who coordinated and carried out the tragedy: a man she knew only by the name of Sheriff.

His image was still burned hard into her memory… The blood she witnessed on his hands, face, and gaunt body…

Rainbow Dash shook her head, trying to stop thinking about it. This wasn’t about her, it was about that girl that she hurt.

But that hate she was feeling coming towards her was so familiar, so heavy…

Rainbow Dash almost tried to avert her gaze: not from intimidation, but from the great amass of guilt within her.

“Ms. Jones, if you could give your account on the situation.” The burly officer requested.

“I was just… watching tv on the news-” Scootaloo tried to speak, but suddenly, her body shook and shivered, and her voice cracked. Her teary eyes began to leak suddenly, as she made a weak bang on the counter in front of her in frustration.

She kept trying to speak, but the tears and involuntary sniffing and pulling up kept overcoming her attempts to speak coherently.

Sounds of sympathy and heart-break filled the room, as all that was heard in the silence was the eventual breakdown of Scootaloo, who hopelessly decided to hide her teary face within her arms, putting her head down onto the table.

The soft sobs and sniffling emanated through the room, and shook through Rainbow Dash like an earthquake.

Rainbow Dash watched, and for the first time in a long time, didn’t know how to proceed. She was stunned, shocked, that she would cause someone as much pain as she once endured. Especially one who did absolutely nothing to deserve it. For Heaven’s sake, the girl didn’t even know anyone associated with the Death Lotus.

Rainbow Dash’s mouth dried and soured. Her heart wrenched, and her eyes glistened. She tried to swallow to say some words, but no saliva would come.

Rainbow Dash looked beside her, and saw Twilight, wiping her own eyes. Rainbow Dash looked forward again, shaking her head in disappointment in herself.

“Your Honor…” the burly officer began.

“Say no more. We will detain these two in the Orange Penitentiary until the intensity of the crimes are finalized. Time of detention until next court date will be 120 hours.” Spoiled Rich declared, banging the gavel.

As everything slowed to a near-stop for Rainbow Dash, she thought at hyper-speed, the mix of emotions accelerating her thinking. Was she really going to leave that kid there, crying?

She looked at the girl, and thought of what this time was like for her. Nobody to help, what seemed like enemies all around, and with no path left to walk.

Nobody to guide you…

“But then… Pinkie Pie came-”

Suddenly, Rainbow Dash gasped. She wiped her eyes quickly, and assumed her usual glare of no emotion.

“Yo, kid! Scootaloo, was it?” Rainbow Dash asked, with much higher of a voice than she wanted. The emotions in her were still affecting how she wanted to carry this out.

Scootaloo looked up with a glare. Her eyes were red, and her cheeks were wet.

The court went silent, all eyes on Rainbow Dash.

Looking around, Rainbow Dash decided it would be okay to move. After all, they wouldn’t try to capsize her twice, not after Filthy Rich displayed his dislike of unruly behavior in the court.

She stepped from outside her and Twilight’s stand, and stood across from the young Scootaloo, giving the young girl a hard stare.

“You hate me, don’t you?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Scootaloo, still crying too heavily to speak, simply nodded heavily.

“I admit here, to you, Scootaloo. I killed that man. Even though it wasn’t intentional, it was my actions, my intents, that got him caught up in the shooting.” Rainbow Dash said.

Scootaloo’s glare onto Rainbow Dash hardened, and her forehead creased in anger.

“But whether you choose to believe it or not, that man granted me permission to take you, and raise you as my own in his absence.” Rainbow Dash said.

Scootaloo, filled with rage towards Rainbow Dash, roared through her tears.

“I-I-I’ll…! K-kill you…!” Scootaloo said in between hard sniffs. She wiped her face, the liquids stretching from her arm as she pulled away.

“H-he’d never… s-say that…!” Scootaloo continued through her soft hiccups.

“Listen, Scootaloo, I know it’s hard to believe what I’m saying, but one day, I’m gonna get that raw footage, and show you what really happened. When I come back, I will take you with me, and I will carry out my promise.” Rainbow Dash declared.

“But I will say one thing, and I hope it means something to you.” Rainbow Dash said.

Scootaloo stared upon the taller figure walking up towards her.

Rainbow Dash slammed her palms onto the desk, startling Scootaloo slightly.

She looked up to the serious glare of the woman that killed her only hope in this dark world.

Suddenly, with great force, Rainbow Dash’s forehead bashed into the wood of the stand’s countertop, denting the wood inwards slightly.

“I’m sorry.” Rainbow Dash said, her head in place. She lifted it looking directly into Scootaloo’s eyes, which stared back with unreadable emotion.

Blood leaked down over Rainbow Dash’s face in several streams. She felt woozy, but she refused to stumble.

“I am truly sorry, that my stupid actions caused this. I know you probably can’t forgive me, but I swear on my life that I’ll carry out your Father’s last wish: to take care of you.” Rainbow Dash said.

Scootaloo, with no words, simply held up a fist, as the middle finger slowly erected from it.

“F-f-f-…!” Scootaloo began, sniffing too hard. Frustrated with how her crying impeded her speech, she roared, and pulled her fist back.

“Fuck you!” Scootaloo yelled in her young, high-pitched voice, punching Rainbow Dash right in her forehead-wound.

Rainbow Dash hissed, but didn’t inch. She may have been angry, but in the end, she was still just a kid, and could only cause her as much pain as one.

Rainbow Dash brought her cuffed hands up, and grabbed Scootaloo’s knuckle.

“That’s the only one you’ll get for free, kid; next time, I’ll make you work a little for it. We’ll meet again, I’m sure of it.” Rainbow Dash said, as she dropped Scootaloo’s knuckle, which was decorated in Rainbow Dash’s blood.

“Alright, alright, enough. C’mere girl, it’s time to go to the prison.” An officer said, grabbing Rainbow Dash by her arm.

Before Rainbow Dash willfully turned, she said one last thing.

“You don’t want to hear it from me, but remember, loneliness and that lone-wolf mentality is dangerous. You’re never alone: never. I promise to make you remember that.” Rainbow Dash said, before the officer dragged her off.

As Rainbow Dash was pulled off, Twilight followed, knowing she didn’t have any other choice.

Scootaloo stared at the doors to which they were taken. Suddenly, the burly officer overtook her vision.

“Don’t worry, girl. They’ll get what’s coming to them. And don’t dwell on anything they said; those types’ll say anything to get into your head.” The burly officer said, kneeling down to get to her level.

Scootaloo didn’t acknowledge the man. All she was thinking was that the woman who killed her father was the only one who truly knew his last words.

No matter how much she hated her, she was the key to finding out what her Father’s fate really was: a blatant murder, or an accident like Rainbow Dash had implied.

To her, it was blatant murder and disregard for life, just as she was informed by the authorities and the officer.

However, she noticed how upheaved Rainbow Dash was when they skipped the footage of her father’s death. Something didn’t sit right, but Scootaloo couldn’t think straight either way: the mix of emotions exhausted her, and she was ready to sleep.

She yawned, her face crusty from the dried tears.

“Tired, dear? Come, let’s go. There’s a foster home that is looking for a kid with as much energy as you.” The burly officer said with a genuine, warming smile. Scootaloo simply nodded, and allowed herself to be picked up by the man.

The two left the courtroom amongst the small after-case chatter.

Applejack walked through the streets with a sense of urgency. She didn’t know where Pinkie Pie would start, and the last thing she needed was her doing something stupid.

“Plus, that Rainbow Dash ‘gal ain’t easy either… She’ll have me out for death if I let her girl get hurt.” Applejack thought, sighing as she turned corners, looking for some pink.

She had told everyone that she saw on the street to inform her if they saw the pink-haired girl.

As she paced around, she felt a bit relieved that the hot-intensity of authorities on the street seemed to curb, at least somewhat.

As Applejack turned the next corner, she ran into the very one she was looking for.

“Pinkie!” Applejack gasped. With not a moment’s hesitation, Pinkie side-stepped Applejack, and continued on.

“Wait!” Applejack said, grabbing Pinkie’s forearm. As the contact was made, all Applejack saw was a pink blur, and then the ground.

Shaking her head, she got up quickly.

“We’re not friends. Don’t touch me like we are.” Pinkie Pie said, the nasty aura of hostility still floating around her.

“Pinks, what’re you even gonna do?” Applejack asked, genuinely curious.

“Fuck does it matter to you? You definitely not gonna help.” Pinkie said, turning off and walking again.

“Pinkie-!” Applejack began, but immediately stopped, as Pinkie turned and lunged.

Applejack’s already slashed hands caught yet another blade, slashing it further. The blood leaked all over the small blade.

“Seriously, you crazy bitch, what the fuck are you gonna do, huh? Do you have a plan?!” Applejack yelled, frustrated with Pinkie Pie’s behavior.

Pinkie Pie was silent, and only pushed the blade harder.

Fed up, Applejack side-kicked Pinkie Pie, loosening her grip on the blade. Turning the blade around, Applejack stabbed deep into the brick of the building they stood beside.

Grabbing Pinkie Pie with her bloodied palms, she forcefully and violently tossed her into the brick wall with the monstrous strength she possessed.

As Pinkie Pie bounced back off it, Applejack ran up and pushed her back into it a second time, pinning Pinkie Pie to the wall. The brick of the building crumbled, making the area a bit dusty from the activity.

“Now relax and fuckin talk to me, iight?” Applejack said, more as a demand than a request.

“You don’t have a plan, do you?” Applejack declared.

“Nothing better than go in there and shoot people till you find Rainbow Dash, am I right, or am I right?” Applejack asked.

Pinkie Pie did nothing but glare. She tried to move her body around, but in a physical setting, strength was her disadvantage. She found herself unable to budge.

“Goddammit!” Pinkie yelled, pulling her head back, and bashing into Applejack’s own forehead. As Pinkie Pie pulled back, both their foreheads bled.

“Sorry sugarcube, I got a head of steel. Didn’t even feel that one.” Applejack said.

“Look, I understand how you feel, Pinkie, but you’ve gotta relax. Take it from me, acting on emotions is going to only hurt you, and others, even more.” Applejack said.

“What would you know!? You’re nothing but some fuckin country dyke, you don’t know shit about what it feels like to lose people you love! Fuck your ignorance!” Pinkie Pie yelled.

She pushed her head forward, and latched her mouth onto Applejack’s neck, biting hard and drawing blood.

Enduring it, Applejack and stepped back, and bashed Pinkie Pie into the brick of the building once more, this one more powerful than the last 2 combined.

Pinkie Pie, with great pain, released her mouth from Applejack’s neck, making a small yelp of pain.

“You think I don’t know what that shit feels like!? Huh??” Applejack yelled, slamming Pinkie Pie into the wall again, with anger.

“Rainbow ain’t even dead yet, and here you are, fucking up the only help you can get, and putting the people who want to help you through a hard time. Am I really the one who doesn’t fuckin understand!?!” Applejack yelled, slamming Pinkie into the wall once more.

“I didn’t get a chance like you did! I came home to my motherfuckin’ parents’ brains painting the window! You talk about ignorance, but you don’t know a fucking thing about me, nigga!” Applejack yelled, pulling Pinkie back, and slamming her into the wall another time.

“So don’t you talk this fucking bullshit about me being ignorant! Raargh!” Applejack roared one final time, before she tossed Pinkie Pie into the wall with all of her strength. As Pinkie slammed into it, she fell to her knees instantly, holding herself up by her forearms, panting. She coughed up some blood.

As she looked up, she saw tears flowing from Applejack’s own face. Both stared at each other with great animosity and wrenched frowns.

The interaction, however, began to make Pinkie realize that perhaps her animosity was misdirected.

“I just…” Pinkie started, looking down again, on her knees.

Applejack noticed the floor beneath Pinkie’s face begin to form wet droplets. She then heard soft sniffles.

“I don’t know what-,”

“Don’t worry.” Applejack began, using her entire palm to place her hat onto Pinkie’s head.

Pinkie looked up, her eyes teary.

“That hat was the last thing my parents left with me. I swear on that hat that I’ll make sure we see Rainbow Dash again. If we don’t, you can burn it. Burn it and hit me until you’re satisfied. You understand me, girl?” Applejack said.

Pinkie Pie nodded, the tears still running, as she held onto the hat: a symbol of the promise between them.

Suddenly, Pinkie’s head hit into Applejack’s chest, and her arms wrapped around her waist.

Applejack was caught off-guard, a slight blush on her face.

“What in tarnat-,”

“Thank you… for not giving up on me.” Pinkie Pie said softly.

The nasty aura that surrounded her body dissipated.

Applejack only patted her head, hugging her back with one arm.

“How could I give up on such a vivid image of the past me?” Applejack thought to herself.

“No worries. Besides, Rainbow Dash’d have my head if I let you do something reckless.” Applejack said. The two pulled away.

“So… what can we do right now?” Pinkie Pie asked. Applejack couldn’t help but chuckle at how out of place her hat looked on Pinkie Pie.

“Something funny?” Pinkie Pie asked, folding her arms.

“Nothin, nothin… I wasn’t kiddin’ though, right now’s a real stupid time to hit the DL. However, that’s not to say there won’t be an opportunity soon.” Applejack said.

“I’m listening.” Pinkie Pie said.

“It’s my brother. He’s been locked up in the Orange Penitentiary for a couple months now. Word on the street is, my big bro is real confident that he’ll be home soon.” Applejack said.

“So he’s getting released?” Pinkie Pie asked.

Applejack shook her finger. “Tsk tsk tsk. Nah. That man has a 172-year sentence.” Applejack said.

Pinkie Pie let out an “Oooowwwwhhhh”.

“So that means that he’ll be breaking out, then?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“Exactly. And if he’s confident he has a force in there strong enough to break out from within, we have the perfect distraction and commotion to coordinate our own exfiltration.” Applejack said.

“The question is, how do we know exactly when it’s time to attack?” Pinkie Pie said.

“No worries. My cousin Braeburn got the connects within. When it goes down, we’ll be informed in a timely manner, and should be able to make it there within the midst of things.” Applejack informed.

“Great. So, what do we do until then?” Pinkie Pie inquired.

“We prepare. The DL won’t be our only enemies in the exfiltration…”

Rainbow Dash was exhausted. It had been hours, and the procedures still weren’t over. Her most critical wound, the stab wound, was thankfully stitched up, and was expected to heal completely within a few weeks. Her other wounds, however, were left to heal on their own.

“You doin’ iight, Twi?” Rainbow Dash asked, as they were finally led to their cells.

“Yeah man. You good?” Twilight asked.

Rainbow Dash nodded. They arrived at a cell that had only a few people in it: about eight or nine.

“This is your cell, girls. Just follow the rules here, and you might live. Either way…” the warden said, shoving both of them into the cell, and locking it behind them.

“Hey man, fuck is your problem?” Rainbow Dash immediately asked, getting up and pounding the cell-door.

The warden shrugged, and walked off.

“Fuckin asshole…” Rainbow Dash grumbled. Then, she fell down, lying on her back.

“Dash? You iight man?” Twilight asked, patting her.

“Yeah,” Rainbow Dash said, beginning to yawn.

“Ya girl’s just a ‘lil tired. Today’s been a fucking day.” Rainbow Dash said, preparing to list it off.

“We infiltrated a house, killed some other kids, you shot Clarence in his leg, we had a shoot-out with the Crips, shoot out with the DL’s officers, and then this court case and the prison procedures… Fuck man, I’m exhausted.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Well, technically… everything after me shooting Clarence was yesterday.” Twilight said, in her well-know matter-of-factly tone.

“Hey, Twi, c’mere?” Rainbow Dash asked. Twilight knelt next to Rainbow Dash.

“Closer.” Rainbow Dash said.

Twilight scooted over, leaning her head in just a bit.

“C’mon, don’t be shy. Closer.” Rainbow Dash said with a small smile.

Twilight’s face began to heat up.

“Relaaaax, she isn’t making moves on you… G-god, what would Pinkie think though!?” Twilight’s thoughts raced.

Twilight, as Rainbow Dash ordered, brought her face closer to Rainbow Dash’s.

*Flick!*

Rainbow Dash flicked Twilight’s nose. “That’s for being a nerd and correcting me.” Rainbow Dash chuckled, as Twilight rubbed her nose, annoyed.

Then, Rainbow Dash took both of her hands and placed them on either of Twilight’s cheeks. She pulled Twilight’s face in, and touched their foreheads together gently. Rainbow Dash closed her eyes and smiled, whilst Twilight looked over her face, blushing, and her mouth slightly agape.

“But thanks, Twilight… I didn’t think that in the two or so days we’ve known each other that I’d grow this close to you… I’m glad I can trust you. You’re an awesome person, and an even better addition to the gang.” Rainbow Dash said. Twilight smiled, as her heart thumped faster.

“I usually don’t like talking about it, but…” Rainbow Dash began. She took a deep breath, which worried Twilight slightly.

“My mom would be so proud that I had a friend like you.” Rainbow Dash said in a sort of low whisper. Rainbow Dash then immediately released her grip, and fell back onto the hard concrete floor, as sleep took her being much faster than usual due to the exhaustion.

Twilight clutched her chest, trying to hide that “stupid” grin creeping up on her face.

Twilight then immediately punched herself in the arm, as that uncomfortable bump rose from her bicep, a reaction to the impact.

“Relax, idiot! You can’t catch feelings for a fuckin taken girl. Especially the one that leads your gang! Gah, idiot!” Twilight mentally scolded herself.

“But she said her mom would be proud! And that’s sensitive stuff! She trusts me enough to say that, aahhhh!” Twilight thought again, tugging on her hair in excitement.

“Oh boy, Twi, caaaaalm-”

“Yo.” A voice called out.

As Twilight looked up, it was the average man she’d usually see on the block. Average build, mean face, but all of those only being a product of the tough city.

“Sup.” Twilight said, immediately adapting back to her street-self.

“Nothin’ much. Whatcha’ll in for?” the man asked.

“Murder, domestic terrorism, mass extortion… What’re you in for?” Twilight asked.

“Attempted robbery of a home. Motherfuckin’ neighbor called the cops on me… But I doubt he’ll do that again, hehe…” the man laughed.

“Oh, really…? What’s your name, man?” Twilight asked.

“They call me Bills.” Bills said.

“Hold on a sec… Ain’t this place gender-isolated?” Twilight asked.

“You think Death Lotus cares about that shit?” Bills chuckled.

“Fair point… So…” Twilight went on, awkwardly.

“I got a question.” Bills asked, hands in his pockets.

“Ask away.” Twilight said, sitting back against the back-half of the cell-door. She closed her eyes calmly.

“You got something for that chick?” Bills asked, referring to Twilight’s behavior shortly after Rainbow Dash fell asleep.

Twilight stopped breathing for a second, as time seemed to slow. She opened her eyes immediately.

“W-what? N-nah man, c’mon…” Twilight chuckled nervously.

“Really? I mean, it was pretty obvious bro, you don’t gotta lie.” Bills said, laughing.

“… Look man, she got a girl anyway, and they seem pretty happy together.” Twilight said with a small sigh, shrugging.

“But does her girl have to know? I mean, do they even need to be together?” Bills asked with a twisted smile.

Twilight immediately shook her head, glaring up at Bills. “Fuck that man. Don’t bring that shit up again, deadass. I don’t rock like that.” Twilight said with intense solemnity.

“Iight, iight, you got it man.” Bills said, putting his hands up defensively.

“By the way,” Bills began, pointing to Rainbow Dash. “Why’s she so fucked up?” Bills asked.

Twilight looked over to Rainbow Dash:

Torn skin and flesh all over her right arm and shoulder… Her left palm was absolutely shredded, and looked grizzly and painfully injured, with bits of the skin severely torn apart, and at other parts, the red flesh could be seen.

Her forehead was bruised, and a bit of blood crusted there… There were many other injuries, but those stood out the most.

“Oh, those? I like to think of those injuries as the pains of passion.” Twilight said, smiling.

“Yeah? How so?” Bills asked.

“Well, let’s start with her forehead: she injured herself, as a sincere apology to hurting someone that didn’t deserve to be hurt. It was all she could think to do to apologize.” Twilight said.

“Passionate, indeed.” Bills said.

“See how her palm and arm’s all torn up ‘n shit? She got that protecting her girl. Crazy bitch slid down a metal cable, and slid across the side of a brick building, tearing her skin off. Off the shits, isn’t she?” Twilight asked with a laugh.

“Granted, I did advise she did it. Though, actually going through with it is a different beast altogether!” Twilight thought.

“That’s some reassuring dedication for just one girl.” Bills said in surprise.

Twilight’s smile faltered, only slightly, as she looked over to Rainbow Dash. “Well see, to her, it’s not just another girl. They seem to have a real deep, intricate relationship. It’s cute, really.” Twilight said, her eyes half-mooning a bit.

“Please, stop fantasizing.” Bills chuckled.

“Fuck off, kid.” Twilight said, with her own (nervous) chuckle.

“Anyways, I got another question.” Bills asked. His tone got serious, which triggered a sense of caution in Twilight. She dropped her casual, friendly mood.

“What’s good?” Twilight asked, looking up at him from her seat on the floor.

“What gang you rep?” Bills asked.

Twilight stopped, and her breathing slowed. As she looked around, she noticed that she had the attention of nearly every other inmate within the cell-room. Then, she noticed that Rainbow Dash had a cyan durag tucked into her pants, hanging out onto the floor. It wasn’t red, orange, or blue…

This conversation wasn’t an act of simple curiosity, or attempt at friendship… Twilight observed behind him more.

Eyes, all on her and Rainbow Dash. Hungry, ominous, suspect…

Twilight looked up at the man, then closed her eyes again.

“What does it matter to you?” Twilight asked, putting her hands behind her head, and resting back again.

“Heh.” Was all that Twilight heard, before his footsteps faded off into the distance.

Chatter returned to the cell as Bills walked away, which Twilight found suspicious. There were definitely other enemies here, so she'd have to be weary...

Whilst Twilight drifted off to sleep from similar exhaustion that Rainbow Dash felt, her last thought was one of slight regret.

“I should’ve boldly yelled “Rainbooms, nigga!” It’s what Rainbow Dash would’ve done, and wanted…”

Some hours had past, and Twilight and Rainbow Dash slept peacefully. What was different, however, was that the prison seemed to be much livelier, and the cell-door was wide-open.

A man walked into the cell, and tripped over Rainbow Dash’s shoe, who happened to be still sleeping peacefully on the concrete floor in front of the cell-door’s entrance.

“Goddammit!” the man yelled, voicing his discontent for the trip. He looked down at Rainbow Dash with hostility.

“Who the fuck is this bitch anyway?” he asked with annoyance, pulling his leg back.

With a hardy grunt, he kicked Rainbow Dash right in the side. Rainbow Dash immediately jolted awake, as eyes went on her.

She turned around, and looked up at the man who kicked her, a glare in her eyes.

“Yo bitch, learn to not be a fuckin obstacle, iight?” The man yelled.

“Yo, nigga, listen up.” Rainbow Dash said, beginning to get up.

Twilight, too, began to stir.

“Right, or left?” Rainbow Dash asked. Seeing Rainbow Dash stand in front of the man, fists tightened, made Twilight ready for trouble.

“The fuck? You stupid, bitch? Right or left what?” the man asked, laughing at Rainbow Dash’s supposed idiocy.

“Which arm you want broken? Maybe I’ll be kind and not break the one you beat your meat with, huh?” Rainbow Dash said, cracking her knuckles.

The man laughed. “Oh, you a funny bitch, huh? Got jokes, yeah?” The man said.

Rainbow Dash ran up and punched the man square in the nose. The man immediately recovered, and socked Rainbow Dash in the gut. With the wind knocked out of her, the man shoved Rainbow Dash into the wall, grabbing her in a chokehold.

Rainbow Dash immediately lifted her hands up, and forced them down, flipping the guy over onto the ground. Rainbow Dash straddled him, and punched ruthlessly. The man tried to guard, to no avail. Finally, he kicked her off.

Rainbow Dash smiled at his now bloodied face. “I look like a joke to you now, nigga?” Rainbow Dash asked with a small chuckle.

Giving an incoherent yell of anger, the man rushed to Rainbow Dash. Ducking under his punch, Rainbow Dash tripped him, as he fell face-forward.

While he was on the ground, Rainbow Dash grabbed his arm forcefully, and twisted it, as the unsettling crack in bone and a blood-curdling scream was heard.

The man got up, and immediately backed up to the wall, now afraid of Rainbow Dash’s sadistic smile.

“I thought I was joke, nigga? You scared now? Huh?” Rainbow Dash asked, walking up to the man slowly.

Before she could get any closer, she felt hands on her wrist. Rainbow Dash turned, and met eyes with Twilight, who felt a chill in her spine as she was met with the sadistic aura Rainbow Dash emanated.

“Relax, Dash. You broke him.” Twilight said.

Rainbow Dash looked back at the hyperventilating man with unforgiving eyes.

“Fuckin pussy.” Rainbow Dash spat.

“Hold on a second…” Rainbow Dash said, feeling around her neck. Something was gone…

“Twi, you know those chains I always have on?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“You mean those two gold ones, and the silver one with a bullet attached?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah… Where are they, cause they didn’t confiscate those…” Rainbow Dash asked.

“… Good point. Somebody must’ve taken it.” Twilight said.

Rainbow Dash got visibly frantic. “That bullet on my silver chain was from my mom’s gun. That bullet is basically the last thing she gave me…” Rainbow Dash said. Her fists tightened hard.

“And those two gold chains were Pinkie’s gift to me as our year’s anniversary gift.” Rainbow Dash said, as her teeth gritted hard.

“Relax. We can ask around.” Twilight said.

Rainbow Dash immediately turned to the other inmates in the cell-room.

“YO!” Rainbow Dash yelled.

“Who the fuck took my shit!?” Rainbow Dash asked with ferocity.

The other inmates were slightly weary of her, as she had just displayed her violence.

“The fuck you talkin’ ‘bout man? Nobody took your shit, chill the fuck out.” A girl said.

“Yo, I look like I don’t know what the fuck I’m talkin’ about, bitch? I’m not fuckin’ playing, I will break necks till I get an answer.” Rainbow Dash said.

“We don’t know, man…” another soul said.

“Twi.” Rainbow Dash said simply, as she began to walk forward slowly.

Twilight quickly joined her, fists tightened.

The others tensed up.

“Y’all got until I get over there to answer, and I put it on my life that at least one of y’all is gonna get a snapped neck.” Rainbow Dash said.
“Look, if y’all could just hurry this up, we can avoid a death or two.” Twilight said.

The others were silent.

…

…

…

“Cell one-seventeen.” The man with the broken arm yelled out. All eyes turned to him.

“Cell one-hundred-seventeen. That’s where they took it.” He said.

Rainbow Dash walked over to the man sitting against the wall, and planted her shoe over his face.

“Speak up faster next time, god-fuckin-dammit!” Rainbow Dash yelled.

“And I’ll be back for the rest of you bitches! Standing in here all this goddamn time, I know you know what the fuck went down! Whoever got y’all so shook to speak, is gonna be nothing compared to what I’ll do when I come back.” Rainbow Dash said with great ferocity. The others flinched.

“Now c’mon Twi, let’s go get my shit back.” Rainbow Dash said, stomping out.

Twilight looked back at the 5 or 6 other inmates, and shrugged. “Just don’t piss her off any more than she needs to be.” Twilight advised, running out after Rainbow Dash.

Twilight walked with Rainbow Dash, feeling targeted by all the stares they received. They seemed to be fixated on all the cyan Rainbow Dash wore, and especially the cyan-durag that hung from Rainbow Dash’s pants.

Twilight noted a few things since they had got here:

The prison was sloppy, or confident: they didn’t confiscate every item, they didn’t have a prison uniform, and they had recess hours for every inmate to enjoy… Either they wanted to incite this kind of internal hostility and conflict, or they didn’t know how to run a facility like this.

“How you feelin’, Dash?” Twilight asked.

“I feel like someone’s gonna die.” Rainbow Dash said in a dark tone.

They both stopped, now at Cell 117.

The figures inside were heavily clad in red. Twilight immediately realized that they were most certainly of the Pirus Gang, commonly known as Bloods.

Rainbow Dash sucked in a deep breath and walked in, banging the cell-door loudly.

“Yo, yo, yo!” Rainbow Dash called out. All eyes turned on her, the chatter ending.

“One of you pussies took my chains. I want whoever has them, to come up to me right now, and give them back. Then, I’m gonna cave their fucking face in for taking it in the first place.” Rainbow Dash said.

The eyes on her tightened and glared. No movement was made. Suddenly, someone chuckled. Rainbow Dash spotted the one who laughed: a large, burly man, with red skin, and simple orange hair that hung over. He had freckles. He sat on the only bed in the room. His muscles and size alone would turn off the normal person, but Rainbow Dash wasn’t normal.

“I’m sick of y’all funny niggas.” Rainbow Dash sighed, walking over to a pipe in the room. She kicked it with great strength, as it flew off. She picked it up, held it tight, and began to walk over to the man who had laughed.

Twilight noticed that beside the red-man was a beautiful, ebony-skinned girl with long, thick, curly hair. She looked so obviously foreign, and wore gold bracelets around her right wrist, and left ankle. She also wore slippers that bedazzled with small crystals. However, her beauty wasn’t what caught Twilight’s attention: it was the fact that she was so close to the red-skinned man clad in red, and she had no red on herself. Just simple jeans and a tank-top. She looked out of place, pretty much.

Before Rainbow Dash could fully reach the red-man, a girl stopped her.

“You’d best back it up, hoe.” The girl said.

“You the one with my chains, bitch?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“’Fraid not.” The girl said. She then grew a smug smile.

“But say I was-,”

*CLANK!*

Rainbow Dash had struck the girl in the temple of her head with extreme strength. She fell to the floor with intensity, her head bleeding severely, and a noticeable imprint of the pipe in her head.

“If you ain’t the one, then don’t fuckin stop me, dumb bitch.” Rainbow Dash said, shaking the blood off of the pipe.

Suddenly, the beautiful ebony-skinned girl walked up to Rainbow Dash, arms folded.

“You’d best not pick a fight with this pack; it is a battle you cannot leave with your body intact.” The girl said.

“Do you have my chains…?” Rainbow Dash asked. The girl shook her head.

Rainbow Dash swung, but the girl was quick and skilled: she ducked under it, grabbed Rainbow Dash by the shoulders, and spun her around. She then kicked Rainbow Dash in the back, pushing her away.

“Well, that’s your cue; let’s see what all of you can do.” The girl said, returning to her place beside the red-man, who had yet to utter a word.
With her sentence, the other eight or nine inmates in the room seemed to surround Rainbow Dash and Twilight.

“Twi.” Rainbow Dash called, as they both stood, backs to each other.

“Sup?” Twilight asked.

“Take it.” Rainbow Dash said, handing the pipe to Twilight.

“What’re you gonna use?” Twilight asked, smacking the pipe into her hand slowly.

“They didn’t take the spiked gloves I got from Clarence.” Rainbow Dash said, as she put the metallic spiked gloves. Twilight nodded.

“They’re coming closer.” Twilight said.

“Thanks, Captain Obvious.” Rainbow Dash chuckled. She then ran up to the three directly in front of her.

Not expecting the sudden rush, the first man was defenseless against the devastating punch that Rainbow Dash delivered to his face, creating a severe gash in his cheek. He fell to the floor swiftly, his head knocking into the concrete harshly.

“Oh shit!” the girl beside him yelled, as she punched at Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash turned, and just inched past the punch. She grabbed her arm, and pulled her towards herself. Using the momentum, Rainbow Dash tossed the girl over her body, knocking into the other person.

Twilight dealt with her own people. Two rushed at her, one flicking out a blade.

“A blade in prison? You fuckin’ serious?” Twilight said out-loud, as she ducked under the slash.

She saw a punch coming from her right, and used the pipe to block. She then lifted her leg to kick the person with the blade back.

“C’mon!” Twilight taunted. The person with the blade cautiously approached Twilight.

Twilight did the same, keeping her eyes around her for the approaching people.

Suddenly, the person stabbed, and Twilight leaned back. She slapped the person’s wrist with the pipe, as the blade dropped. She quickly bashed the person in the head with the pipe, as they dropped. She then picked up the blade, dual-wielding the blade and pipe.

“Come at me now.” Twilight said, smiling smugly. One man ran for her, and tried to disarm her, but failed as Twilight side-stepped him, and slapped him in the back of the head with the pipe. He dropped, motionless.

“Yo, Dash!” Twilight yelled.

Rainbow Dash leaned past a punch, and dug her fist into the man’s gut, and quickly used her other hand to punch him down into the concrete with her spiked gloves.

“Yeah!?” Rainbow Dash yelled back, jumping away from another attack.

“Which one? Pipe or blade?” Twilight yelled, as she pushed aside an incoming fist. She then drove the blade into the man’s gut, quickly removing it, as he fell over.

“Send that pipe over!” Rainbow Dash yelled. Twilight tossed on request.

Rainbow Dash caught the pipe just in time to slam into the side of an approaching girl. She then knocked her out with a quick blow to the head.

“All done! You?” Rainbow Dash called.

“Almost, hold up!” Twilight said, as she dodged the man’s fist. The man backed Twilight up to wall. His confidence at his advancement would prove deadly. As he punched again, Twilight dodged it, and pulled his fist to the wall.

She then stabbed the man’s hand to the wall with great strength. She then stepped over to his other arm, and broke it ruthlessly.

“I left one conscious, Dash. So he could witness what’s about to happen to the big man back there.” Twilight said with a gleam of fealty in her eye, pointing to the final two figures in the back.

“Good thinking Twi, thanks!” Rainbow Dash said with a large smile. Twilight smiled back, as they both turned to them.

“You two are far from tame; if you don’t mind, what are both of your names?” The girl asked. Her accent was definitely foreign, but she spoke with a sort of definite elegancy.

“Rainbow Dash and Twilight bitch, you won’t forget it.” Rainbow Dash said with a smirk.

“And y’all are…?” Twilight asked.

“Zecora’s mine, but don’t worry about him in the back; after all, I’ll be the one to end your meaningless attack.” Zecora said, arms folded, leaning on the wall beside the bed the red-man sat on.

He had uttered not one word to this very second. He only quietly observed.

“So are you rolling with the Bloods like the rest of these peeps?” Twilight asked.

“You misunderstand; I belong to no gang.” Zecora said.

“Is this bitch still in pre-school? Drop the rhymes already.” Rainbow Dash said.

“It is but a simple game; one I play with myself to keep my mind sharp as a blade.” Zecora stated.

“Unfortunately for you, you’ll probably die here; but I will make it quick, so have no fear.” Zecora stated, beginning to walk slowly towards the two.

“This bitch got a lot of talk for a 2-on-1.” Rainbow Dash said, as Twilight circled around to flank her from the other side.

Zecora shook her head in disapproval at the strategy.

“Come.” Zecora said simply.

Both charged at her. Zecora dashed with lightning speed over to Twilight, catching her off-guard. She twisted Twilight’s arm behind her back, and forced the blade out of her hands. She then brutally kicked the back of Twilight’s knee, and wrapped her arm around her neck.

She held the blade to her neck, as Rainbow Dash stood, frozen at the display of skill and finesse.

“Toss the pipe away; then maybe she’ll live another day.” Zecora threatened, poking the struggling Twilight’s neck with the blade, drawing a bit of blood.

“Don’t do it, Dash! It ain’t worth it, she’ll probably do it anyway!” Twilight squeezed out through the choke.

Rainbow Dash froze up. She looked behind her, and the red-man had not moved an inch. She looked back at Zecora, who showed no signs of a bluff.

Clearly, they were confident they could win, and were showing that they could quite easily. Would Rainbow Dash really sacrifice Twilight like that?

With a loud cling and clang, Rainbow Dash tossed the pipe aside.

“Dash!” Twilight yelled.

“Sorry Twi, I can’t lose you…” Rainbow Dash said, looking down.

“I am quite pleased with how that went; I suppose I’ll grant you two a few more attempts.” Zecora said, as she tossed the blade aside, and kicked Twilight over. Twilight rolled back to Rainbow Dash.

Twilight got up onto her knees, rubbing the blood off of her throat from the small slit.

“Fucking bitch…” Twilight cursed, gasping to catch her air again.

Zecora held up a single finger.

“One?” Rainbow Dash asked, confused.

“Hit me in one minute to pass my test; fail, and you'll receive an eternal rest.” Zecora said coldly. She walked over to the two. Both tensed up, and readied themselves.

Twilight ran and punched at Zecora, but she simply side-stepped it and delivered a devastating punch into Twilight’s gut, knocking the wind out of her so hard that saliva poured over Twilight’s bottom lip.

Zecora then rushed past and punched at Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash caught the punch with one hand, but wasn’t expecting the incoming leg, and was kicked in the head down into the concrete with great strength.

“We gotta hit her together…!” Rainbow Dash said, as they both recovered.

Both ran towards Zecora. As they both punched, Zecora hopped back. She then punched Twilight’s side, whilst ducking under Rainbow Dash’s kick. She swept with her feet, knocking Rainbow Dash off of her feet. She then blocked a punch from Twilight, kicking her in the side. As both punched once more, Zecora leaned back, as they punched each other on mistake.

Zecora then grabbed both of their hands, pulling them back with great strength, and made their heads collide with great velocity.

Twilight and Rainbow Dash laid on the floor, bruised and disoriented.

“For people who talk the shits, you sure can’t take many hits.” Zecora stated, seeing that both were already exhausted, tired, and bruised.

“For your information, we’ve had a long ass day.” Twilight said, on the floor.

“Twi, who the fuck are these people, man? Cause this bitch is something else.” Rainbow Dash said, getting up in a stumble.

“You didn’t notice with all that red? They’re Bloods.” Twilight said, getting up in a similar fashion.

“You mean, like Pirus?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Yeah.” Twilight said.

Zecora began to walk towards the two, prepared to finish them.

“… That’s funny… Ain’t that Applejack bitch we recruited leader of the Crips? And here we are, facing off against her biggest enemies. Lazy hoe should be here helping us.” Rainbow Dash chuckled, as she prepared herself.

Twilight laughed. “Yeah, I guess she should.”

Zecora smiled at their casual-behavior whilst in a situation that clearly was going to result in their death. She almost felt bad that she’d be crushing their spirits.

Just as Zecora was about to strike, a deep voice vibrated from the red-man in the back.

“What did you just say…?” the voice vibrated. It’s bass alone was intimidating.

Zecora stepped aside immediately, as the red-man stood up, towering over everyone else in the room.

“That’s right, I said Applejack, leader of the Crips. What’s it to you? You’re just some lowly Blood anyway.” Rainbow Dash shrugged. She was in no way intimidated by the large man.

“Allow me to introduce myself…” the man began, as he cracked his large knuckles, the cracks echoing throughout the cell-room. He stood across from the 68 inch-tall Rainbow Dash, towering at a tall 78 inches.

“My name’s Big Mac… I’m the leader of the Pirus, and that Applejack…” Big Mac began, as he looked down directly into Rainbow Dash’s eyes, an angry, passionate flame burning in his glare.

“… is my younger sister.”

Rainbooms Doesn't Mean Shit Yet

“That Applejack… is my younger sister.”

Rainbow Dash and Twilight eyed each other, before refocusing on Big Mac.

“I see the resemblance. She’s orange, and he’s red. Both got freckles. And they both got that annoying ass country accent, too.” Rainbow Dash muttered. Big Mac’s eyebrow twitched.

“So you lead the greatest threat to your little sister? What kind of brother are you?” Twilight asked. Zecora noticeably backed away at that sentence.

“Ignorance isn’t cute, young lady. I’d avoid talkin’ on things you don’ know ‘bout.” Big Mac said.

“That girl is a danger to herself and those who decided to side with her. That’s it.” Big Mac finished.

“Now…” Big Mac began, as he began to walk slowly towards the two, cracking his knuckles.

“I want to know a few things… and you’re gonna tell me exactly what I want to know.” Big Mac said, a cold stare in his eyes, as he stood firmly across from the two.

It was at this moment that Rainbow Dash had just realized that the chains she was looking for was slung around Big Mac’s neck.

“And I want my motherfucking chains back.” Rainbow Dash said, pointing to his neck, as her frown grew.

Rainbow Dash and Twilight readied themselves for another fight, despite their fierce exhaustion and existing injuries.

Twilight, however, knew one thing, and it was one of the moments where she began to despise Rainbow Dash’s driven character.

“We’re terribly exhausted, and that man was enough to scare away the girl we couldn’t even lay a finger on… We’re terribly outdone here, and if we die in prison, nobody’ll know… Better play this one safe.” Twilight thought, as the big red man, Big Mac, inched closer, his large fists bulged into a knuckle, veins popping all over his muscles.

“Well… As safe as this can possibly get…” Twilight sighed internally, steeling herself.

Applejack and Pinkie Pie stood outside Applejack’s house.

“Now, when we go in, I need you to apologize to my gran’ma and lil’ sister, okay?” Applejack instructed. Pinkie Pie nodded slowly.

Applejack nodded in return, approving of her attitude. However, she was still slightly worried, because although the nasty black aura around her dissipated, those crimson irises of hate and despair stayed. Her hair also refused to return to its previous exuberance. Shaking it off, Applejack put her keys through the door, and walked in, deducing that her mood would come back with Rainbow Dash.

As she walked in, she smelled something that caught her attention immediately.

“Gran’ma!?” Applejack yelled, licking her lips.

“Whatcha’ got bakin’!?” Applejack yelled, rushing inside. Pinkie Pie followed behind slowly, still feeling guilty about her previous behavior.

“Apple pie, you know it girl!” Granny Smith hollered.

“Mmm! Smells delicious! Got enough for four?” Applejack called.

There was a small silence.

“You didn’t bring that rude bitch back, did’ya?” Granny Smith called, walking out. As her eyes met with Pinkie’s, she made a deep sigh, pinching the bridge of her nose.

“Applejack’s Grandma… I’d like to apolog- oof!” Pinkie Pie gasped, interrupted by a punch to the gut by the short Applebloom, who snuck up on her.

Pinkie Pie immediately fell to her knees, losing her wind and gritting her teeth.

Applejack immediately picked up Applebloom by one leg, holding her upside down to her face.

“Bloom? What’d I say about interrupting people?” Applejack asked, annoyed, as Pinkie clutched her stomach in pain. Granny Smith gave a small chuckle, before regaining her seriousness.

She walked up to the grovelling Pinkie Pie, staring her in the eye for a few seconds.

“Save the words,” Granny Smith began, seeming satisfied after having the eye contact.

“I can tell when a child’s sorry. Go wash your hands, we got some food to eat.” Granny Smith said, walking off, putting on her oven mitts.

Pinkie Pie, giving a suppressed sigh, finally regained her breath. She stood eye-to-eye with the upside down Applebloom being held by Applejack.

With a displeased pout, she flicked Applebloom’s nose, and walked off to the bathroom.

“Stinky-face!” Applebloom yelled after her, holding her nose in pain.

“Now now, play nice you two!” Applejack said with a small chuckle, as Applebloom lifted her fingers off her leg, and she fell, running after Pinkie Pie.

Applejack sighed, as she walked to the table to help Granny Smith serve everyone.

“Y’know, you’re too good to be leading a gang, dearie.” Granny Smith said, hearing Applejack walk into the kitchen.

“And you’re too good to be caring for a cold-blooded murderer, who leads a gang.” Applejack said, kissing her grandmother on the cheek, and setting out four plates.

“That was courageous of you, y’know.” Granny Smith said.

“Huh?” Applejack asked dumbly.

“Facing your past like that. After what you went through. It was brave.” Granny Smith said. Applejack stopped in her tracks.

“Your father would pat your head for standing so bravely in front of that gun without dropping a tear or having shaky limbs.” Granny Smith said.

Applejack clutched the tablecloth hard.

“Your mother would commend you for chasing down such a horrible memory for the sake of a friend.” Granny Smith finished.

A drop of liquid hit the tablecloth. Soon after, another one did.

“I… I try to make ‘em proud… I just did what I thought was best.” Applejack said.

“You did good, kiddo. She that important to ya?” Granny Smith asked, walking over to

Applejack and dabbing her face with a cloth. Applejack’s clutch on the tablecloth loosened.

“No, but… I can’t see someone else go through that. Plus, she means the world to someone who didn’t give up on me, when it was so much easier to just do so.” Applejack said, referencing to how Rainbow Dash came back for her in the cafeteria shootout.

“Is that so…? Well, then, we’d better get this table served… They won’t be long now.” Granny Smith said, pulling the cloth down from Applejack’s face with a warm smile, as both began to set the table.

Both Rainbow Dash and Twilight cautiously circled Big Mac, as Zecora watched with a sort of pity for the two. She pitied Rainbow Dash’s blind courageousness, and Twilight’s fierce loyalty to follow it.

She was already able to understand their personalities and behaviors, as well as the small hierarchy they formed in the short time she studied them.

“Rainbow Dash, your stupid bravery is a fatal issue; I can only hope that through this ordeal, God’ll be with you.” Zecora stated, holding her palm to her chest, as she eyed her.

Rainbow Dash grunted. “God? You believe that shit, too?” Rainbow Dash scoffed.

“God is a powerful entity, child, do not be mistaken. Do not lead It to have you forsaken.” Zecora replied quickly, her attention aroused at the Rainbow Dash’s disbelief.

“Right. If God exists, then the motherfucker’s ‘forsaken’ me years ago. Let me focus on this fight, huh?” Rainbow Dash said, as she began to move forward cautiously.

Zecora gave a small grunt in return. She was about to rebut Rainbow Dash once more, but decided against it, but decided against it, deducing that she likely wouldn't leave this encounter alive enough for it to matter.

Rainbow Dash nodded her head in a direction, as Twilight walked in it. The two began to circle him slowly, like a pair of sharks.

Big Mac held up one finger. “You both have just one chance. Tell me about my little sister now, and I might let you off with just a mild concussion for disrupting my gang. Otherwise, I’ll rip you two apart limb by limb.” Big Mac proposed, his only warning.

Rainbow Dash started with giggles, and then broke out into a laugh.

“You must not know what we’ve been through. Do you even know who we are?” Rainbow Dash asked, her ego high.

“Rainbooms, nigga. We’re gonna be running this city, so you think I give two fucks about ‘disrupting your gang’, dude?” Rainbow Dash laughed, mocking Big Mac’s countryside voice.

"A fight it is. This ‘lil lady needs to be taught a lesson.” Big Mac began, his face twitching in anger.

“Zecora, be my witness that they were warned." Big Mac said, staring at the two girls.

"I bear witness, it is true. Hopefully it will be quick and swift for the two.” Zecora stated, crossing her arms and leaning back.

“Not a chance.” Big Mac said, a small smile creeping to his face.

"Who's going to get broken first?" Big Mac asked, carefully watching the two girls circle her.

"Big talk for someone who's 2 against 1." Rainbow Dash replied, tightening her fists.

"Big talk for some lil girl who couldn't even land a scratch on a single unarmed girl." Big Mac smirked.

Rainbow Dash's brow twitched. "Motherfucker, I'm gonna beat that goddamn smug ass smile off your little red face."

While the two spoke, Twilight thought of why Rainbow Dash was incredibly persistent in hopeless situations.

Sure, it was one of the main reasons she had chosen Rainbow Dash, but in situations like this where she was fighting for almost nothing, it made no sense to her.

She could always find a different, much less dangerous way of regaining possession of her valuables. Twilight looked at the chains around Big Mac’s neck, thinking why they really meant anything.

"This is your last chance to give those chains over your neck, nigga. Cause when I swing, this shit gonna be over real soon." Rainbow Dash said.

"Mmm, nope." Big Mac replied simply.

"That's time." Rainbow Dash said to Twilight, as their hands went up into a fighting stance.

"Fuck..." Twilight thought, regretting the situation she was about to enter.

Wasting no time, Rainbow Dash lunged forward, fist cocked back. Her fist came in contact with Big Mac's gut.

Big Mac barely lurched over. He smiled down at Rainbow Dash. He let out a small breath, looking down at Rainbow Dash.

"I'll give you a little credit, girlie. You pack a hell of a lot more of a punch than most of these idiots. But you couldn't even match my little sister, so," Big Mac began grabbing Rainbow Dash's hand, lifting her.

"This'll be over soo-"

*Doosh!*

Twilight had jumped and delivered a powerful kick to Big Mac's head.

While he did stumble, it didn't seem to bother him much. Before Twilight could fall all the way back to the ground, Big Mac grabbed Twilight's calf, holding her up above the ground.

"Two little flies caught in my hands. Didn't I say this'd be quick?" Big Mac chuckled, tightening his grip.

"Don't be so confident, bitch!" Rainbow Dash yelled, lifting her body, and planting both her feet on Big Mac's chest.

With great strength, Rainbow Dash pushed off of his chest with her feet. After 2 seconds of maximum exertion, Rainbow Dash finally broke free, hopping off and away.

Big Mac stumbled just enough for Twilight to do the same, but with her hands.

Both Twilight and Rainbow Dash met up again, panting.

Rainbow Dash lurched over slightly, holding her now red arm, burned from his powerful grip and the friction of releasing herself.

"Don't get caught again. That motherfucker has monster strength, just like his dyke sister." Rainbow Dash said through breaths.

"He's strong? The fuck was your first guess, Einstein?" Twilight asked, as she rubbed her red-sore calf, staring at the man.

"Fuck up... Look, we need a good strategy to take dude out. We can't win with just strength, this time." Rainbow Dash said.

"Plan?" Twilight asked, as Big Mac began to walk towards them slowly.

"The knife and the pipe. Go for them, I'll distract him." Rainbow Dash said, walking forward slightly.

Twilight looked at Rainbow Dash. "You sure? That's Applejack's brother, and leader of the Pirus. Might be a lot of heat if we cut his throat." She said, thinking about what his death would mean.

Rainbow Dash's eyes focused on the chains around Big Mac’s neck. Something about this situation, having those valuables taken from her, boiled her blood, as her anger grew.

"Yes I'm fuckin sure! Ain't enough space in this town for more than the Rainbooms. We’re killing him." Rainbow Dash replied, annoyed.

“Alright. When do I go?” Twilight asked, readying herself.

"On my mark." Rainbow Dash said, as they began to walk towards Big Mac.

"Mark!" Rainbow Dash yelled, as both ran forward. Twilight jumped and rolled to the side, running for the weapons.

Big Mac looked back slightly at Twilight. However, he decided to focus on the approaching threat, which was Rainbow Dash.

"Alone? You suicidal, silly bitch?" Big Mac laughed, preparing himself.

"I can't wait to knock the cockiness outta ya." Rainbow Dash growled, as she ran towards him.

She threw a single punch, which Big Mac caught. Before his grip could harden, Rainbow Dash chopped his hand away, rolling underneath him.

She wrapped her hands around his body, and tried to lift, to no avail.

With great strength, Big Mac grabbed the two forearms on his body, and lifted Rainbow Dash over his back, slamming her into the ground with ferocity.

"Ahgck!" Rainbow Dash cried out in pain, arching her back. She rolled over, and stepped back from Big Mac.

“Definitely too heavy for a slam.” Rainbow Dash mentally noted, feeling weak from the attack.

Rainbow Dash looked behind Big Mac, and saw Twilight running at him with the knife.

Seeing the shift in eye-focus from Rainbow Dash, Big Mac knew what was up.

He turned quickly, and was surprised to see the blade mere inches from him.

With no hesitation, he lifted the palm of his hand, as the blade drove through it, and also slightly stabbed his chest, due to the close proximity.

However, Twilight wasn't done. She lifted herself on the knife, shifting it down, and causing more pain to Big Mac.

As she lifted herself to his head, she used her other hand to swing the pole into his head with all her strength.

Big Mac stumbled, the thick red substance beginning to leak down his head.

He began to feel woozy.

"Fuck I say bitch, Rainbooms running this shit! We ain’t done yet!" Rainbow Dash gloated, giving Twilight a high-five.

"Ee-yup... 'Fraid you are." Big Mac said ominously, as his orange hair covered his face. He walked over to the two slowly, the knife still impaled in his hand.

Soon, he picked up into a sprint, aimed at Rainbow Dash.

Twilight tried to stop him with the pipe, but Big Mac gave her a powerful shove, sending her tumbling.

"Ah shi-"

*Doof!*

Rainbow Dash was sent sailing back, and crashing into the cement wall of the prison cell. She was temporarily immobilized immediately, writhing in pain.

"Now for you, little girl. You're gonna pay for this." Big Mac said, pointing to the blade in his palm, as he walked towards Twilight.

Twilights heart filled with fear. She wouldn't be able to stop him from jamming that knife into her throat or skull, not with that kind of strength.

For a short while, Twilight contemplated fleeing, as her heart began to beat faster and faster, thoughts of what Big Mac would do to her accelerating through her mind.

"Didn’t know I was such a pussy." She thought, scolding herself.

Big Mac ripped the knife from his palm, as blood splattered on the ground. The hole in his hand leaked profusely.

"Ready to die?" Big Mac asked, as he walked towards Twilight, bloodlust in his eyes. Twilight tried to focus her senses on the blade and Big Mac’s hand. One mistake would mean her death.

Big Mac reached Twilight, and slashed powerfully. Twilight ducked it, but was immediately met by a powerful knee to the gut, knocking the wind out of her.

She stumbled back, and immediately fell to her knees, coughing and choking.

Big Mac picked Twilight up by her throat aggressively, and bashed his forehead into hers, as Twilight fell again, feeling woozy.

As she tried to get up again, Big Mac placed his palm on her head, and smashed her head into the wall forcefully.

Twilight fell again. Tears welled in her eyes, as she looked through her now bloody eyes up at Big Mac. She was powerless against him, she could barely even withstand his strength. She began to fear for her life.

Rainbow Dash finally recovered, witnessing the situation. She immediately began to rush over to Twilight.

"Goddammit, stop it!" Rainbow Dash yelled. Seeing someone she cared for, being manhandled like that. It triggered something in her.

Rainbow Dash picked up the pipe as she ran, her teeth gritted in anger.

Big Mac turned, to see Rainbow Dash running. Planting her foot against Twilight's head, he turned his body halfway to Rainbow Dash, pointing the knife towards her.

Futilely, Twilight planted both hands around Big Mac's large calf, as she felt him put more and more pressure on her skull. She could feel herself losing consciousness from the head wound, as blood poured down her forehead.

Rainbow Dash swung hard with the pipe. Big Mac simply caught her forearm, disarming her.

With a powerful swing of the pipe, Rainbow Dash flew to the ground, blood immediately beginning to leak from her head.

"D-Dash...!" Twilight cried from underneath the boot crushing her face, as more tears fell. Twilight's heart was beating with fear. They’d both die in the depths of prison. Nobody would even know.

"I'm coming, Twi!" Rainbow Dash called, as she dizzily got up, the head-wound affecting her.

“Gonna make it in time, before I flatten her head like a pancake?” Big Mac said, pushing his boot further into Twilight’s nose.

"For fuck's sake, I said stop!" Rainbow Dash yelled, as she punched. Big Mac caught the fist, crushing it in his huge palm.

"Argh!" Rainbow Dash yelled in pain, beginning to lose feeling in her hand, and feeling her bones grind against one another.

Big Mac let go, and quickly grabbed her neck, holding her up.

"Stop? I thought the Rainbooms run this city? You’re supposed to make me stop, not ask." Big Mac taunted, smiling in her face.

Rainbow Dash punched at his forearm, holding his hand over her throat. It was no use, and her arms were too short to reach his face. She could feel her breath draining slowly.

“A bug under my boot, and a cretin in my hand. This is the Rainbooms? Fucking pathetic excuse of a gang.” Big Mac said, laughing.

Rainbow Dash, in a bout of anger, lifted her body, and kicked Big Mac's face repeatedly, until his grip weakened enough for her to drop, allowing her to finally catch her breath, her eyes watery from the ordeal.

Big Mac decided it was time to end this. He pulled his foot back, feeling Twilight’s grip on his calf weaken, assuming she finally lost consciousness. As he pulled it back, however, Twilight was quick to stand.

In that half-second she stood, Big Mac's foot shot back forward, crushing Twilight's stomach. She coughed up an unhealthy amount of blood immediately, falling to her knees.

"Lucky you, I thought you were blacked out. If you weren't so quick to stand, I might've had some brain on my boot." Big Mac said sadistically, watching the stunned Twilight.

Twilight could not breathe at all. She fell onto her back, a single stream of blood lying on the side of her mouth to her chin.

Big Mac knelt, tapping her face a bit.

"C'mon missy. You gotta stay up and watch what happens when some ragtag, underdeveloped gang challenges Blood gang. My gang." Big Mac said in mockery of Twilight’s earlier actions, as he grabbed both of Twilight's forearms, lifting her.

Holding the blade, he smiled sadistically at the teary-eyed Twilight, loving every bit of fear on her face.

*Schinkt!*

"AGGGH!"

Big Mac drove the blade through both of Twilight's hands and into the wall, pinning her to the wall.

Blood leaked from Twilight's hands onto her forehead. Blood dripped from her chin, leaking from her forehead. She was sure she was defeated.

She was also sure that she now had some type of severe internal bleeding after receiving that kick. Thankfully, she was able to take extremely small breaths now, her wind barely and slowly returning to her.

"Fuck you! I'm gonna fuckin kill you!" Rainbow Dash yelled, finally regaining her breath. She stood, clearly angry.

"What can a little ant do to a giant?" Big Mac asked, shrugging.

Rainbow Dash, furious, ran towards Big Mac. She jumped, and punched at Big Mac's face. Big Mac side-stepped it, kneeing Rainbow Dash's gut.

"Rainbow Dash...!" Twilight yelled. However, it came out as nothing more than a wheezing squeak. Although she was able to barely breathe, she could only do less of a job at speaking.

As Rainbow Dash kneeled, trying to catch her breath, Big Mac approached with the pipe.

*Dink!*

Rainbow Dash fell, more blood leaking over her face. Her vision was bloodied now. With rage, Rainbow Dash stumbled back to her feet in no time. She couldn’t take her eyes off the chains and Twilight. Her fists tightened hard.

"Rainbow Dash...!!" Twilight squeaked again. Only Zecora noticed this time. She noticed that Twilight was terrified, as tears ran down her face, mixing with the blood dripping from her chin.

Twilight was in fear for not only her life, but Rainbow Dash's as well. Twilight knew that she was defeated, but Rainbow Dash didn't accept defeat, and she feared that it would cost her her life.

"You can't win!" Rainbow Dash yelled.

"I am the leader of the Rainbooms, god-fuckin-dammit!" Rainbow Dash yelled, as she dodged a punch from Big Mac. She then kicked at Big Mac's side.

Catching the foot with one hand, Big Mac looked into Rainbow Dash's face with cold eyes.

"Rainbooms obviously don’t mean shit right now. Ready to talk about my sister yet?" Big Mac asked, holding the pipe up with a tight grip.

"Fuck y-"

*Dink!!*

Rainbow Dash fell to the ground again, her head spinning, and the metal sound ringing in her ears.

With even more rage, Rainbow Dash punched the cement floor hard, and stood back up, blood dripping from her chin and knuckle.

"You're gonna fuckin die, I swear you're gonna die!" Rainbow Dash yelled, her face heavily wrenched and twisted with anger. Her eyes shined. Pain, passion, and determination.

"Twilight, just wait for me, hurd?" Rainbow Dash yelled behind Big Mac, to Twilight.

“I’m fucking coming!” Rainbow Dash said adamantly.

"Dashie...!!!" Twilight yelled, mouth agape, but coming out as nothing more than a squeak once again, that Rainbow Dash was too absorbed with anger to notice. More tears fell, as she noticed Rainbow Dash become more and more wounded.

She struggled to free herself, hurting herself more on the blade pinning her to the wall, to no avail.

"Keep going, and you might have brain trauma you can't live with. If I let you live at all, that is." Big Mac warned.

"Fuck you, fuck your gang, fuck your birth, fuck what you want, fuck what you need, fuck your friends, fuck your shitty ass gang again, and fuck you! I don't want any pity from you! From any of you!" Rainbow Dash yelled, as she put her fists up again, stumbling much more.

Big Mac sighed. "No pity, huh?" He asked, his grip on the pipe tightening again.

"I'm. Gonna. Fucking. Kill you." Rainbow Dash droned on, her eyes focusing on the chains swinging from his neck.

"I won't lose to someone like you." Rainbow Dash began.

Through Rainbow Dash's eyes, a faint figure of a woman’s face appeared over the silver bullet swinging from Big Mac’s neck.

"Not again." Rainbow Dash said, tightening her fists.

"Come." Big Mac said.

Rainbow Dash ran to Big Mac, planning to put all her strength into this one final onslaught.

Big Mac swung the pipe, but Rainbow Dash blocked it with her forearm, feeling the area bruise immediately. Gritting her teeth, she continued.

With a powerful kick, Rainbow Dash grabbed the pipe, and kicked off of Big Mac's thigh, disarming him.

She quickly dashed forward with the pipe, and swung at his ribs.

*Clink!*

Rainbow Dash rolled to the side of Big Mac. Jumping off the wall, she swung the pipe at the back of his head, as blood stained his orange hair, and he stumbled forward.

"That's it! His weakness is speed! I'll fuckin slaughter him now!" Rainbow Dash grinned, finding her success, as her mood eased slightly, and her confidence began to return slowly.

As Big Mac turned, Rainbow Dash rotated around him, and smashed the side of one of his knees with the pipe.

He swung behind him, as she ducked it, and swung at his head again, causing another wound.

"How does it feel!?" Rainbow Dash yelled, swinging away at Big Mac.

"Feels like..." Big Mac began, as he began to follow her not with his body, but his senses instead.

Feeling the wind rush to his side, he turned, spotting her.

"You're still too slow!" Big Mac said, blocking the pipe with the palm of his hand, and kicking her back, regaining control of the weapon.

Rainbow Dash rolled back, coughing from the kick to the chest.

"No pity in this one." Big Mac said, one of his eyes covered in blood, as he lifted his arm, angry that she had hurt him so much. Rainbow Dash, winded, could only watch as the pipe approached.

*DLINK!!!*

The pipe broke and was dented beyond use with the last hit. It slid across the floor, as Rainbow Dash dropped, unmoving, a severe wound now lying in her forehead.

Big Mac paused, watching her. After some seconds passed, he saw her spit blood on the ground.

"Still awake? Good." Big Mac said, stomping his foot onto her chest, crushing it.

Rainbow Dash's hair-color was beginning to now be replaced with the red substance leaking from her wounds.

"Now, about my sis-"

"Fuck what you want." Rainbow Dash spat, grabbing his ankle with both of her hands. Tears stood at the edge of her eyes.

“I’m getting my chains back, and I’m saving Twilight!” Rainbow Dash said, struggling.

Big Mac put more weight into his step, as Rainbow Dash groaned more.

"R-A-I-N-B-O-W D-A-S-H!!!" Twilight squeaked out once more, this time more powerfully.

Rainbow Dash looked beyond Big Mac, and saw Twilight's crying face. She looked desperate. The look of fear on her face wrenched Rainbow Dash's heart.

"I-I'm coming...!" Rainbow Dash wheezed out, having the air pushed out of her.

"No! Stop! It's not worth it!" Twilight squeaked, her air still having not returned. Rainbow Dash paused, looking at her underneath Big Mac.

"You can't die here. We've been through too much! Why would we waste it? Why are you so persistent?" Twilight asked, tears running.

"This cunt-licker... Has my... Fuckin chains!!!" Rainbow Dash yelled, exerting the last of her strength to displace Big Mac's foot just enough to roll out of the way, and stand again, coughing and gasping. She nearly stumbled back to the floor.

"So what? Is it worth your life? Is it worth throwing away what we worked towards?" Twilight asked, her lips wrenched into a pained frown.

"Those are my fucking mother's chains! And Pinkie's, too! That's worth more than my shitty life would ever be worth!" Rainbow Dash yelled, the tears beginning to fall down her face.

"But Dash...! There's gotta be another way..." Twilight said, unable to understand the value behind just a few items.

"Another way? To get MY MOTHER’S chains back!? Are you DEADASS?!" Rainbow Dash yelled with rage, as the tears leaked down at a greater pace.

"My mom, wherever she is, is seeing this shit go down, and is probably pissed the fuck off I don't have her shit back by now! And you want me to haggle for it or some shit? Are you FUCKIN serious?!" Rainbow dash yelled.

"Listen-" Big Mac began, retreating slightly.

"No, you fuckin listen! Those chains are the last thing my mom gave me. I'll die before I let you have those! You understand me? You’ll have to fucking kill me!" Rainbow Dash said, stumbling still from the head wounds. Blood still dripped from her hair and chin.

“I’m sick of letting people take my shit away! I’m sick of people stealing shit from me! Momma, Dad, my life! Now these chains, Twilight, and shit knows if Pinkie’s okay! I’m fucking through letting you motherfuckers think they can just take my shit away! I’m, going, to, kill you!!!” Rainbow Dash roared, her emotions surfacing. Tears streamed down her face.

“I’m not losing you Twilight. I’m fucking done losing people I care about!” Rainbow Dash said, veins appearing over her body as she steeled herself one final time.

She saw the situation happening again: the vision of a single man taking it all away; Twilight, someone she could trust; her chains, the last vision she had of her mother; and he would be preventing her from getting back to Pinkie Pie, the last person on this planet that made her feel loved.

It frustrated her being faced with such a vivid past-image.

Twilight fell quiet, the outbreak of emotion surprising her. She became still, pinned to the wall, silently watching.

Big Mac was silent. He had now decided against simply killing her. He wanted to talk to her, but knew calming her at this rate was impossible.

Instead, he balled his fists once more, walking towards Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash thought hard about how to fell Big Mac; she couldn’t rely on simple power, nor could she rely on her specialty of speed, as he surpassed both.

She let out an involuntary yell of frustration, feeling helpless.

“Fine then!” Rainbow Dash yelled, running at Big Mac, her body flexing in preparation for another bout of attacks.

As Rainbow Dash reached, she dodged a punch from Big Mac, jumping up onto his body, kneeing his head. As she dropped, she was caught by Big Mac holding onto her arm.

Turning, she slugged her arm into his gut, to no avail.

“Nngh! Fuck! Fuck!” Rainbow Dash yelled and grunted, trying to free herself.

“Rest.” Big Mac said simply, as he pulled Rainbow Dash towards him, moving behind her and shoving his elbow down into the back of her head with much power.

Rainbow Dash fell onto her back, finally unconscious. Blood began to seep into her hair.

"Rainbow Dash!" Twilight yelled, regaining her voice little by little.

Big Mac stared down at the unconscious figure. He studied her face, messy with blood and tears. Her features were wrenched with anger and determination. He shook his head, calmly removing the chains from his neck, dropping them onto Rainbow Dash’s body.

“Rest now.” Big Mac repeated, turning to the cell’s exit.

Silently, he walked out of the cell, shoving past the crowd that had arrived to watch the bout.

Twilight hadn’t even realized that a crowd had appeared to watch.

However, she was only worried about Rainbow Dash. From this distance, Twilight couldn't deduce if she was still breathing or not, and the simple "Rest now," from Big Mac caused her mind to race.

"Arrrgh!" Twilight groaned in pain, trying to release herself from the knife pinning her to the wall.

Zecora shook her head, walking over to Twilight slowly.

Twilight looked at Zecora with a pleading look.

Zecora grabbed the handle of the blade, and ripped it out of the wall, as blood splattered across the ground. Two unsightly holes were now present in both of Twilight's hands.

"F-fuck! It hurts! It hurts...!" Twilight hissed lowly, as she stumbled and tripped and crawled over to Rainbow Dash.

With tears over her face, she shook Rainbow Dash feverishly.

"Boss, you gotta get up!" Twilight said frantically, unable to tell if she was breathing, still.

Zecora walked over, and kneeled beside Twilight. She took a single hand, and pushed it beneath Rainbow Dash's shirt, trailing to her chest.

With ferocity, Twilight grabbed Zecora's forearm and tore it from Rainbow Dash's being.

Zecora looked at the anger-driven Twilight in confusion.

"The fuck are you doing at a time like this? You think this is the time for that creepy shit!?" Twilight yelled, turning to Zecora with rage.

“She could be dead, and you wanna fucking touch her? I’ll fuckin drive that knife through your throat!” Twilight threatened, peeved.

"Take a second to calm yourself from the bout. It is only her heartbeat that I wish to check out." Zecora explained, handling the directed anger well.

Twilight only retreated slightly, and nodded. Zecora placed her hand over Rainbow Dash's chest once more for just a few seconds.

"That girl is made of steel. And God, sure as daylight, is real." Zecora said, as she made the symbol over her heart again, with a small smile.

"She's alive...?" Twilight asked, worry on her face.

Zecora nodded. Twilight breathed a heavy sigh of relief.

Twilight lifted Rainbow Dash's limp body, and hugged it.

"Thank goodness! Thank goodness..." Twilight said, holding Rainbow Dash's bloodied head with her bloodied hands.

Suddenly, Twilight felt an aggressive tug at her shirt. She looked down, and saw Rainbow Dash's hand on the collar of her shirt.

She looked back up to see Rainbow Dash streaking tears down her face.

"Dash?" Twilight asked with worry.

Suddenly, Twilight was pulled into a tight hug that hurt her much more with the kick she received to her core. However, because it was from Rainbow Dash, she endured.

Twilight could feel Rainbow Dash's body shake, as she sniffled with the occasional whimper.

"What's wrong?" Twilight asked softly, hugging her back softly.

"I-I'm... I'm so glad..." Rainbow Dash said between gasps and sniffs from her crying. She spoke lowly, as Zecora walked back a few steps, giving them their privacy.

"Glad? About?" Twilight asked, confused.

"So glad... that you're okay..." Rainbow Dash sniffed.

"I'm..." Rainbow Dash sniffed, as her hug tightened further, causing Twilight to squelp.

"So sorry..." Rainbow Dash said, as her body shivered again, and more tears fell onto Twilight's back.

“Sorry? Dash, what’re you sorry about? What’s wrong? Are you feeling okay?” Twilight asked, worried that the constant head-injuries might be causing her to hallucinate.

"I'm sorry I couldn't protect you... I'm sorry... I'm sorry... He'd've killed you...!" Rainbow Dash said, her tears picking up, as her lips wiggled uncontrollably. She couldn’t even bring herself to look at Twilight directly.

"I can never protect the things I love…” Rainbow Dash said, as her hug tightened further. Her heart wrenched in pain.

“We’re still alive, Rainbow Dash. And you have your chains back.” Twilight said, pulling back and showing her the chains. Rainbow Dash ignored the chains, her tears continuing.

“We’re only alive because he let us live. I only have them because he let me have them. Why am I so weak? Why am I always powerless? I’m sorry, Twilight. I’m sorry I couldn’t protect you. I’m sor-,” Rainbow Dash began, the crying shaking her body. Twilight interrupted her, however, her brows furrowed.

“You recruited the leader of a prominent gang, Applejack. You stood up to someone clearly impossibly stronger than you. You’ve almost raised an entirely fresh gang in just barely two or three days. You think you’re weak? Where’s Top-Law, leader of the Rainbooms? Where’s Rainbow Dash?” Twilight asked, trying to re-motivate Rainbow Dash.

“... Pinkie Pie, the chains, now you-,”

Twilight had interrupted Rainbow Dash by closing the distance between their lips. She couldn’t think of anything else to calm her, and the closeness tempted it.

Rainbow Dash was too surprised by the action to continue or back away.

Realizing what she had done, Twilight's face reddened greatly.

"Th-that's to say... That i-it's fine... I mean you not being able to-not to say that you couldn't, y'know what I mean-," Twilight stammered on, her heart racing a thousand miles a second. She stopped herself, taking a deep breath.

“W-what I mean is… Rainbow Dash, you’re great. Really, you’re awesome. Look at these wounds you have. You try so hard to protect. The shredded skin on your hand and back and shoulders, all for Pinkie. Fighting so hard to retrieve the chains, and to save me. Doesn’t the effort speak levels to how powerful you really are? Power and strength isn’t defined by success.” Twilight said, her face red as she spoke her mind.

Rainbow Dash’s crying slowed, as she processed what Twilight said. Twilight’s hue grew, expecting that she was so quiet because of the kiss, which was still burned into her mind.

“Thanks, Twilight.” Rainbow Dash finally said, after a good 30 seconds of silence. Her crying had stopped, but her brows were furrowed still.

“But, if I can’t succeed in protecting what I love, I can’t ever run this city the way I want to. I’ll get better. So much better that they’ll fuckin fear my name when they hear it! They won’t dare even look at my family, my possessions, my life!” Rainbow Dash said, standing slowly.

Twilight looked up with a small smile. As Rainbow Dash tried to take a step forward, she stumbled again, falling to her butt.

“Relax. Your head wounds are still pretty severe.” Twilight said, holding her.

Rainbow Dash put her chains back on, and sat back. No words left her mouth, she only stared into the wall, deep in thought. Twilight watched, trying to deduce what Rainbow Dash could be brewing in her mind.

Suddenly, Big Mac walked back into the room, a large metal box in his hand.

Walking next to Rainbow Dash and Twilight, he dropped the box with a heavy thud. He then walked over to his bed, silent.

Rainbow Dash had not even bothered to look at him.

“There’s supplies in the box. Use them before those wounds get worse.” Big Mac instructed, sitting back in his bed.

“Why didn’t you kill us?” Rainbow Dash asked, unmoving. Twilight, however, began to open the box, fishing around for supplies.

“Simply put, I know what it feels like to have everything taken from you, constantly. Family. Friends. Possessions. Hope.” Big Mac said plainly.

“Death Lotus?” Rainbow Dash asked, her voice rough form crying.

“Applejack.” Big Mac said, looking up with a glare, as both Rainbow Dash and Twilight looked at him, their curiosity and surprise aroused.

Applejack and Granny Smith had just finished setting the table as Pinkie Pie and Applebloom returned to the dining room.

"The gang's all here! Dinner time y'all!" Granny Smith said, as they all sat, and Granny Smith served everyone. They began to eat, all hungry from the long day.

"Hey, 'Jack?" Applebloom asked, muffled, her mouth full.

"Swallow your food first, Applebloom." Applejack said. Swallowing, Applebloom continued.

"Why does that pink girl have momma's hat?" Applebloom asked.

"Whoa there, now that she mentions it, why does she have their hat?" Granny Smith asked.

"It's a deal, between the two of us. If I break my end of the deal, she gets to burn the last thing my mother gave me." Applejack said calmly, gesturing towards Pinkie Pie.

Applebloom and Granny Smith stared between Applejack and Pinkie Pie. There was an obvious unease in the silence.

"D-d'ya realize what you said there, dearie? Gosh, maybe I need my glasses, I'm not hearing that right." Granny Smith said.

"Yeah! That's mom’s hat." Applebloom agreed, emphasizing its importance.

“First off, ‘Bloom, it was actually Dad’s hat, mom only made it.” Applejack said, her eyes closed as she chewed her food.

"Second, I know what I said, and what I’m doing. Leave it at that, and let me enjoy dinner, because after tonight, I won't be able to hang with you guys like this for at least 2 weeks." Applejack said, taking another bite.

"Oh… kaaayyy..." Granny Smith said, shaking her uneasiness away.

Clearing her throat, she decided to change the subject.

"So, pink girl-"

"Her name's Pinkie Pie, for pete's sake." Applejack interrupted. Granny Smith eyed Applejack, before continuing.

"So, Pinkie Pie, what's your relation to this gal you wanna save again?" Granny Smith asked.

"She's my girlfriend. And the best friend you could ever have." Pinkie Pie said simply.

"I see. And you love her so much that you'd risk my granddaughter's life and prized possession by breaking into the Orange Penitentiary just to save her?" Granny Smith asked.

"Damn skippy." Pinkie Pie said, looking into her eyes.

Granny Smith chuckled. "Well, if it were any less than that, I wouldn't let either of you go, so I guess it works out." Granny Smith said.

"Oh?" Pinkie Pie hummed, eyeing Granny Smith.

"As if your permission would've changed anything… It’s not your gang to permit." Pinkie Pie thought bitterly, taking another bite, closing her eyes.

"So, babygirl, what's the plan? How're you gonna prepare for an invasion of that scale?" Granny Smith asked Applejack.

"You ain't hear? 'Bout Mac?" Applejack asked, replying.

Granny Smith's expression changed completely, and so did the mood.

"Gotta be big news if you've just mentioned my grandson just like that." Granny Smith said, the air becoming thick and intense.

"Braeburn's connects in the cells suggest that he's gonna be breaking out soon." Applejack said.

"Big Mac's comin back home!?" Applebloom asked excitedly.

"Don't be so happy, 'Bloom. He might not even make it back to the city." Applejack said, her eyes not leaving Granny Smith's face.

"Are you still stuck on the past, 'Jack? You gotta let go." Granny Smith said, her voice in a serious tone.

Applejack's fists tightened. "I'll let go when he pays for what he did." Applejack said, her brows furrowing.

“I’d rather not have my grandchildren at each other’s throats. What happened was just-,”

"Like I was saying... We're gonna have a bit of an arms race. Except, instead of racing another army, we'll be racing time. I want to get what we'll need before the breakout initiates. Ideally, we'll be posted just a mile or two away from the Penitentiary hours before it begins. Then, we can invade during the internal confusion." Applejack explained, interrupting Granny Smith purposefully. It was to show that she wouldn’t tolerate ‘the talk’ around an outsider of the family.

Granny Smith sighed, understanding, as her eyes quickly shifted from between her and Pinkie Pie.

"Forcing them to fight on two fronts. It's highly simple, but effective. Sounds good." Granny Smith nodded.

"Ee-yup." Applejack nodded.

They all ate in silence for a few seconds.

"But the question is, how will you prepare? What will you do before then?" Granny Smith asked.

"Well, I think I'll begin with my dear 'ol big brother's little gang on the west side of town. I'll probably do a few raids there, steal whatever supplies they've been hoarding, and then allocate the Crips' funds towards some ordinance. Basically, as if we were prepping for turf war." Applejack explained.

"I can handle the allocation of funds. You just focus on not dying in your brother's territory." Granny Smith said, pushing her plate forward as she finished eating.

"Yes sir, Gran'ma. Thanks." Applejack smiled, pushing her plate forward as well. Pinkie Pie and Applebloom did the same.

"I wanna help too!" Applebloom said, standing on her chair to be at eye level with the rest of them.

"Hmm... Maybe it is time for Applebloom to start helping with family affairs." Applejack thought, rubbing her chin.

“You just said about an hour ago she was too young, though. What’s this?” Granny Smith thought out-loud.

“Change of mind. How old are you now, Applebloom?” Applejack asked.

“Nine!” Applebloom stated proudly, holding up her nine fingers.

Applejack nodded in approval. “About the same age I had joined the Pirus. It’s your time to join a gang, too, Applebloom.” Applejack said.

"Yeah it is!" Applebloom said excitedly.

"But it's a scary world out there, sis. You sure you ready to bang?" Applejack warned, one finger up.

"Scary? Pssh, nobody can beat me! I'm the best gangbanger on the street!" Applebloom bragged.

"Really? Well, before I initiate you, you've gotta prove your worth. Then after the Orange Penitentiary Exfiltration Raid, I might have a spot for you in a new gang." Applejack proposed.

"I'll prove my worth ten times over!" Applebloom vowed.

"Awesome. You can start by washing all the dishes while Pinkie Pie and I start planning how we're gonna gear up and coordinate these raids on the Bloods." Applejack said, patting her head.

"H-hey! That's not fair!" Applebloom said, crossing her arms and pouting. Her eyes shined.

"Look 'Bloom, time management is super important for a gang's operation. You'd be doing us a huge favor." Applejack said.

After a few seconds of silence, Applebloom replied, "Fiiiiiiiiiine."

"Thanks girl! I'll pay you back, take my word!" Applejack said, smiling.

"Promise?" Applebloom asked.

"Promise." Applejack smiled, ruffling her hair.

"Alrighty then, I'll have these done lickety-split!" Applebloom declared, clearing the table and bringing the dishes to the sink in lightning speed.

"I'll leave you girls to it then. I'll start calling up some of the more prominent gang members and tell them where they should be putting the trafficking money. Sound good, boss?" Granny Smith asked.

Applejack couldn't help but smile at their relationship. Although Applejack was forced into submission by Granny Smith due to their parent-daughter relationship, Applejack was still referred to as boss.

It was the one thing she would miss when the Crips fell underneath the Rainbooms.

"Perfect, Gran'ma. Thanks." Applejack nodded, as Granny Smith disappeared out the doorway.

"So, Pinks. How combat ready are you?" Applejack asked. She only stared back, thinking. Applejack noticed that Pinkie was still far from her normal self. Her eyes were still cold and dull, and the crimson color remained; her hair was still straight, but the murky aura around her had at least dissipated.

With no words, Pinkie simply reached under the table and brought out the gun. She cocked it back, and flicked the safety off, sending a shot into that rang through the house. She then flicked out her blade and stabbed it into the wooden table.

"That ready. Can we get moving already?" Pinkie asked, impatient.

"'Jack!?" Granny Smith yelled from the other room.

"We're fine, Gran'ma!" Applejack yelled back.

"Sure. But first, let's go to my room; maybe you'd like a little more than that pea-shooter." Applejack smiled, as paint chippings fell from the roof.

Both walked to their room, as Applejack sat on her bed.

"Open the closet, and take your pick." Applejack instructed.

Pinkie walked over to the closet, and opened it. As it opened, lights came on, and guns sprawled out across the entire span of the closet.

"Oh, this'll do." Pinkie Pie said simply, a small, sadistic smirk creeping across her face, as she reached for some weapons.

Author's Note

I played around a lot with the text sizes in this chapter. Also, it takes me way too long to update this, I'm gonna have to start scheduling myself!

... Meh ...

Anywhosies, hope you enjoyed the chapter, and please do R&R, it makes me happy! ^,^ Other than that, if there's any vocabulary, lingo, or grammar you're not particularly familiar with, or think is wrong, do feel free to ask and/or inform me of it. Toodles!

Trip or a Drill?

Applejack and Pinkie Pie walked down the streets of their city carefully. It had only been a day or so since the altercation at the school, so they still had to lay fairly-low.

Pinkie Pie still had Applejack's hat: it bounced back and forth upon her back, attached to her body by a string around her neck and shoulders.

"Where're we gonna hit first? I wanna hurry and save Dashie already..." Pinkie Pie asked impatiently, as they walked with a mild speed.

"Relax. We can't just step in all willy nilly 'n shit. Real gangster shit don't work like that in the real world, Pinks." Applejack said, shaking her finger.

"What do you mean? Dash would've just-"

"That's just it. Dash, is reckless.” Applejack went off immediately, interrupting Pinkie Pie, turning to face her with a face of solemnity.

“See what happened when she didn't properly plan how to run that drill? Where'd it land her and her gang? Split and weakened.. That’s unacceptable as a leader. She's lucky she recruited me, because if she didn't, how the fuck would she get out of jail now, huh?" Applejack said, trying to make Pinkie Pie understand that Rainbow Dash just wasn’t perfect.

Pinkie Pie was silent. "... So what do you suggest, then?" Pinkie Pie asked, finally, with a heavy sigh, looking off to the side. She wouldn’t ever directly think of Rainbow Dash as a bad leader, but, the argument Applejack provided was spot-on; there was much room for improvement, she thought.

"We're going to one of my boys' house. We need to know what the Pirus have been up to." Applejack explained with a smile, approving of Pinkie Pie’s cooperative attitude, a huge change from her previous behavior.

"Why? What good will that do us?" Pinkie Pie asked, confused.

"It's called strategy. Look, it's that house down this block. It'll be easier for me to explain while I gather the information, so if you wanna learn something, pay attention, alright?" Applejack instructed.

"Fine. As long as we're quick." Pinkie Pie said, as Applejack jogged up the steps to the door, Pinkie Pie following.

With three strong knocks, Applejack yelled, "Blueblood, open the fuck up, nigga!"

After a few seconds, several locks were heard being undone.

"Oh, I forgot to mention..." Applejack began, as the door was being opened slowly.

"Yeah?" Pinkie Pie asked, crossing her arms.

Finally, the door opened, and Blueblood was seen. He looked about as fresh as someone could get: clean shaven face; slick stylish hair; fashionable clothing; a handsome face, with a heart-throbbing smile with perfect teeth, and beautiful blue eyes; and to top it off, it was evident that he was pretty muscular and fit.

"He's a bit of a fuckboy." Applejack informed.

"Me? Aww, come on baby, I thought you'd've known me better than that by now..." Blueblood swooed, running his finer across Applejack's cheek. His blue clothing fluttered in the wind ever-so-slightly.

Applejack stood still. Her brows furrowed.

"Bruh, if you wanna keep that finger out of a cast, I suggest you get it the fuck out my face. I'm business today." Applejack said, slapping his hand away.

Blueblood reluctantly pulled his hand back. Instead, he grabbed the end of her hair instead, fingering it.

"Feisty. It's one of my favorite things about you, 'Jack. I'm always business." Blueblood said, licking his lips.

"Blueblood, I swear to go-"

Suddenly, Pinkie Pie walked in between the two. She was shorter than Blueblood, so she stared up at him with her icy blue eyes.

"If we could stop the bullshit, there's some important stuff to attend to." Pinkie Pie said, looking between the two.

"Hey, I recognize this fox. Applejack, that the chick on the news you ran away with, huh?" Blueblood asked, rubbing his chin.

"Yeah, that's her. Now can we go inside where it's a bit safer to talk?" Applejack asked, becoming impatient.

"They said they would execute you two on sight, but..." Blueblood began, as gently took Pinkie's hand, and used his other arm to gently pin her against the wall besides his door.

"Who would want to kill such a cutie?" Blueblood asked smoothly, staring into Pinkie Pie's eyes.

"'Jack, you ain't introduce us. What's her name?" Blueblood asked, his eyes not leaving Pinkie Pie.

"Name's Pinkie Pie, and I'm taken, so if you could-"

"I don't see your boyfriend here, so if I may-"

"Girlfriend, actually. And Blueblood?" Pinkie Pie asked, her impatience growing to its limit with Blueblood's antics.

"Bisexual? That's pretty fuckin' hot, too. 'Sup cutie?" Blueblood asked.

His cool attitude was temporarily shattered, as Pinkie Pie ferociously grabbed both of his testicles through his pants in one hand, and with the other, shoved the barrel of her handgun into his chin.

With aggressiveness, Pinkie Pie shoved Blueblood into the house, keeping hold of his crotch, as Blueblood hissed and yelped in intense pain.

Finally, Blueblood hit the wall inside his house, as Pinkie Pie pulled the barrel from his chin, and instead pushed it into his forehead.

"I suggest, that if you wanna keep that pretty little brain where it is, that you go ahead and cut the bullshit. You heard 'Jack, we're business only today. Do you understand me?" Pinkie Pie asked in a very calm and quiet voice that gave the atmosphere a chill.

However, Blueblood was almost too absorbed by the pain to directly answer, so he only continued releasing his pain-filled howls.

"I said..." Pinkie Pie began, as her grip hardened.

"Do, you, undersand, me?" Pinkie Pie asked, as she pushed the gun harder into his forehead, creating an imprint.

Tears reaching to the corner of Blueblood's eyes, he simply nodded.

"Good." Pinkie Pie said, releasing her grip, and releasing her grip.

Blueblood slid to the ground, holding his crotch in pain, as a few tears streamed down his cheek.

"I... I gotta stop running into these crazy bitches..." Blueblood groaned on the floor, writhing in pain, yet retaining a slight smile of some sort.

Applejack walked in behind the two, and closed the door, being sure to lock it.

"You deal with this prick often?" Pinkie Pie asked, annoyed with his persistence.

"Unfortunately. He's real good with computers 'n shit though. He doesn't look it, but he's the best information and intelligence bureau the Crips have to offer." Applejack said, her arms crossed as both watched the man attempt to recover.

"And soon, he'll be an even better one for the Rainbooms. But he's gonna have to realize that right now, I'm just business." Pinkie Pie said, shaking her head at him.

Finally, Blueblood got up slowly, still slightly hunched over in pain.

"Fuckin crazy bitches... Hate 'em and love 'em..." he groaned, still smiling slightly.

"Next time, though, if you could squeeze just a lil softer, I might actually cum, too." Blueblood said, with a small wink.

Pinkie Pie reached into her pants again, about to grab her gun once more. Blueblood held his hands out defensively.

"Chill, chill, it was a joke. . . . . Sort of. Anyways, what're you two hotties lookin' for? Run to me to hide from the law again, 'Jack?" Blueblood asked.

"Fuck no. Last time I did that, I had to find out in the most disturbing way ever just how masochistic you can be." Applejack said, with a small shiver.

"That's supposed to be between us only, 'Jack." Blueblood said through a feigned smile.

Pinkie Pie sighed heavily, pinching the bridge of her nose, returning Applejack's focus.

"Oh, look, go get your tablet. I want to know some things about how the Bloods been moving lately." Applejack instructed.

"Any particular reason why?" Blueblood asked, walking across the living room to a shelf, as he dug around.

"I'll explain in a bit. I wanna do this right so pink girl over there can learn just how intricate gang affairs get." Applejack said.

"Alright... Whaddaya wanna know?" Blueblood asked, pressing a few buttons hidden behind his shelf.

Soon, wood was heard shifting, as the book case sepearted and split, and soon after, the wall flipped around, showing a huge TV-size tablet separated into one main screen and three surrounding smaller screens.

Pinkie Pie whistled in surprise. She hadn't seen technology like this many times before. She thought to herself how much that set must've costed.

"How about we start with recent extortions? Check for the last 4 to 8 weeks. I want general areas only." Applejack instructed.

Blueblood began to configure the computer. After just a few minutes, Blueblood finally pulled some things up: on the main screen was a map with highlighted areas, and on the other three smaller screens were pictures of various of the extortions and crimes in action.

"They've been hitting Quincy area the hardest; that's the border between Blood and Crip territory, too. They've been somewhat active elsewhere, too, but it's mostly Quincy." Blueblood explained.

Applejack nodded, as Pinkie Pie only watched, confused as to why this mattered.

"Next, let's look at the dope game. Where, and what, have they been trafficking lately?" Applejack asked. Blueblood got to work pulling it up.

"They're importing all types of weed and pharmaceutical drugs. Lots of liquor, too. All of it seems to be pretty expensive and high-quality. They've been exporting the hard shit though; cocaine, little bit of meth, and lots of crack. They seem to be focusing on profit and quality over ease, which is unusual, since they're already putting a lot of effort on the front-lines fighting us." Blueblood explained, rubbing his chin.

"Alright, that brings me into my next question; what about shootouts between Crips and Bloods? Where've most of those been taking place? Where've they been harassing us at?" Applejack asked.

Another few minutes, and Blueblood pulled up another highlighted map and related pictures.

"They been beefing hard at the Everfree Train. So hard, that the train conductors are taking days off like no tomorrow. They've also been hitting other transportation hotspots: Rogers, which is a hotspot for buses and cabs; as well as the subway near the school." Blueblood explained. He nodded with Applejack, both beginning to deduce something.

Pinkie Pie's impatience started to grow again, as she couldn't understand why any of this was relevant.

"What about the concentration of Bloods? Where've they been chilling at the most? Let's focus on clubs, hotels and motels, and corner-stores slash delis slash grocery stores." Applejack instructed.

"Most of them are way in the back of town, hot in Pirus territory. They don't seem to move much elsewhere unless they start running drills. Uncommon for how prideful and territorial Pirus are about deserving our territory." Blueblood said. Applejack and Blueblood smiled at each other, while Pinkie Pie only grew more frustrated with their seemingly useless information gathering.

"Gotcha. That's all we need to know. Upload all that to my uSky storage." Applejack said, a smirk on her face. Blueblood began to follow her instruction.

"Okay, I'll bite. The fuck, is the point of all this?" Pinkie Pie asked, her frustration reaching its maximum.

"Look at it, Pinkie Pie. You're not just looking at data and occurrences. You're looking at people's activity; things that are done with rhyme and reason. What do you see?" Applejack asked.

Pinkie Pie tried to focus on the data, but couldn't notice anything out of the ordinary. After a few seconds of thinking, she gave up.

"I don't fuckin' know! You thugs fight like this every day!" Pinkie Pie yelled, frustrated.

Applejack soothingly slid her arm around Pinkie's neck, and pointed to the data and pictures of recent extortions.

"You know Quincy is the border between Crips and Pirus, right?" Applejack asked. Pinkie Pie only nodded.

"They're hitting there with extortions the hardest because they're trying to drain us. They're pushing into our territory to accumulate more resources while simultaneously depriving us of what we could usually take. The more they get, and the more they push in, the less we'll have." Applejack explained.

"Okay, so what? Wouldn't it be normal for two gangs to try and dry each other out?" Pinkie Pie asked, genuinely confused.

"Normally, yes, but it takes a fair amount of morale and resources to do so in the ferocity they’re pushing with; they're preparing for something. Stay with me." Applejack said, as she moved on to another thing.

"Now, check this out: they've been working hard exporting fine drugs. They're making a fuckton of money right now. Right in hand with that preparation, ain't it?" Applejack asked.

"I guess. But what're they prepping for?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Hold up, I'm getting there!” Applejack said, her voice raising with excitement. Though she seemed to be all about strength, the brawn of brain also intrigued her greatly. Deducing it gave her a small enjoyment.

“After all their operations, they seem to chill within the heart of their territory. If you were a king, with your own soldiers, where would you concentrate most of your pawns after a battle?" Applejack asked.

Pinkie Pie hummed in thought for a few seconds. "Probably around the valuables. Important territory, where I'm keeping -- ooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhh!" Pinkie Pie said, gasping in enlightenment. Her eyes widened, and a smirk finally tugged at her lips, as she was finally in on the knowledge.

Applejack smiled, as Pinkie Pie began to have a grasp on the situation.

"But then, what about the shootouts, and the importing of those other drugs?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Blueblood? I'm actually a lil fuzzy on that one. Why would they want to cut off our transportation, and why are they only importing low-hitting drugs?" Applejack asked.

"My best guess is that they're scaring us away from transportation hotspots so they can corner us where they want us; that, or they want us to have slower response time and more disconnect within our territories." Blueblood said, uploading the information to Applejack.

"And what about the drugs? What's that about?" Applejack asked again.

"Weed, pharmaceutical drugs, and liquor... Definitely doesn't give nearly as good a hit as other drugs, so I've heard; but, it's cheap, affordable, and wouldn't kill someone's ability to operate as severely as the harder shit: they're probably preparing for celebration, but keeping in mind the well-being, health, and ability of the people they need to do work and drills. They don't wanna risk the heavy-shit fucking people up too much, likely because they are going to work hard soon." Blueblood guessed, giving a thorough analysis.

"That sounds pretty spot-on to me. But then, why all this?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Didn't I tell you? My brother's coming home." Applejack said, pulling out her phone as she scrolled across the social medias. Blueblood looked back in surprise.

"I was doubtful at first: the Bloods had more morale and liveliness than they've ever had in the last three years 'Mac was missing. Read this:,” Applejack began, holding up her phone to Blueblood.

“Watching all these ‘lil niggas who thought they had it figured out; but little do they know they boutta let my nigga out, awwww shit!” Blueblood read the post on the phone out-loud. The profile picture was a man clad in red, holding a burning blue flag.

“That’s pretty confident, I agree.” Blueblood nodded.

It was weird at first, because Big Mac has so many years to serve... And then, Braeburn came that day and confirmed my suspicions: someone big is coming back." Applejack said.

"Wait wait wait... Your bro is coming back? Does that mean...?" Blueblood trailed.

"That's why they've been prepping, Blue. The FFW is about to resume." Applejack stated, her mood becoming solemn.

"The FFW?" Pinkie Pie questioned.

"The Family Feud War. It's what they decided to name it." Applejack explained.

"I'd ask, but to be honest with myself, I can't really care about it until we get Dashie back." Pinkie Pie sighed, speaking her mind honestly.

"I understand. Don't worry about it." Applejack said with a small nod, approving of the sincerity.

"But, what does any of this information do for us?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Well, it does several things," Applejack began, holding up one finger.

"First, it means we know that the Bloods are concentrating their forces at transportation hotspots and the Quincy border. That means that if they're provoked in those areas, they'll have a great motivation to protect it. If we can set some pawns to provoke them, keep them busy, they'll alert more to come to the area. The more they keep occupied there, the less there will be protecting the stashes in their part of town." Applejack explained.

"So you'll set up a large team of average fighters to distract them there, and take a small, highly-skilled team of fighters into the heart of the Pirus?" Blueblood asked, half-suggesting.

"Exactly." Applejack nodded. She then held up a second finger.

"Secondly, we know that holding extortions at popular Pirus' dealing areas and exporting areas will yield high reward, since they're exporting high-quality drugs. Though, they will likely be heavily guarded." Applejack explained.

"Thirdly, where they chill the most is most likely where they've stashed the most things, so we can start by raiding those areas, while simultaneously gathering more information. You beginning to understand how operations start now, Pinks?" Applejack asked.

Pinkie Pie nodded, satisfied that they had already moved so far, and they hadn't even flicked the safety off of their guns yet.

"Yeah, I get it. This is good. Now I'm excited to get started. The sooner, the faster we get to Dashie, right?" Pinkie Pie asked, some of her hope returning.

"Right. I'll call Braeburn and tell him to get ready, and start coordinating some boys to get ready for a few drills. You ready to go home and get geared, Pinkie?" Applejack asked.

"Goddamn right." Pinkie Pie nodded.

"Alright, it's uploaded, boss. Everything should be accessible via the uSky storage." Blueblood informed.

"Did you upload it to the general uSky, or the-"

"The one for only high-profile, trusted, members of the Crips. I'm not a dumbass, 'Jack, you know this." Blueblood said, cutting her off, and waving her off coolly.. Applejack only smiled and went to tip her hat. She shortly realized it wasn't there, and chuckled at herself, releasing a simple "oops".

"That reminds me: why does she have your pops' hat?" Blueblood asked.

"Long story. But basically, her girlfriend's fate determines that hat's fate." Applejack said. Blueblood was visibly confused.

"Oh yeah, I never explained to you what the Crips are preparing for, did I?" Applejack said.

"I thought it was to prepare for the return of the FFW?" Blueblood asked. Applejack shook her head and finger.

"It's to save her girlfriend." Applejack said, pointing over her back to Pinkie Pie.

"Yeah? They holding her for ransom or some shit?" Blueblood asked.

"She's in the Orange Penitentiary. With 'Mac." Applejack explained.

"... You're about to dry our resources out on an operation to save just one girl?" Blueblood asked, baffled. Pinkie Pie growled.

"She's not 'just one girl', dumbass. She's the leader of the gang who's about to run this city." Pinkie Pie snapped. Applejack calmed her by placing her hand on her shoulder.

"It's deeper than that, Blue. Deeper than you'll understand, got me? Besides, after we save Dash I plan to go confront 'Mac." Applejack explained.

"... If you're sure, 'Jack... But what's this business about leading the gang that'll run the city? You handing her the Top-Dog title of the Crips, boss?" Blueblood asked.

Applejack shook her head. "No. We're merging with another gang. Or, to be more specific, we're falling underneath it. The Crips' time is at an end." Applejack explained.

"What? You can't be serious!" Blueblood exclaimed. "This gang is my family! Boss, you can't be for real?" Blueblood said, in disbelief.

"I'm not kidding." Applejack began. The mood tensed and the room became thick, as Applejack uttered her next sentence.

"Once we get into that Penitentiary and save her girlfriend, I'm going to kill Big McIntosh. After I kill him, the Rainbooms are gonna eat up the Pirus, and this stupid fucking FFW will be over. The Crips won't need to exist anymore." Applejack said seriously, her green eyes having an intense glare. A fiery aura was present over her being.

"Whoa. You're sure about that?" Blueblood asked again.

"Find out for yourself when I bury him next to our parents." Applejack said, turning and walking for the door. She flicked out her phone, swiping through it to find Braeburn’s number.

"C'mon Pinkie. We're leaving." Applejack said, as she walked out the door. The mood was intensely heavy and thick as Applejack disappeared out of the doorway.

"Bye. And thanks." Pinkie Pie said to Blueblood, following Applejack out the door.

“Pinks! Hurry up man, these niggas almost here!” Applejack yelled upstairs, as she rechecked and reloaded her weapons one last time.

She was armed quite well: an assault rifle strapped to her back, several round strapped to her body, and a simple handgun strapped to the side of her body. On her waist was a small blade holster, holding a 6-inch blade, folded and concealed beneath her shirt.

With no words, Pinkie finally descended the stairs. She had the small rifle that Rainbow Dash had given her, treasuring it greatly, should she not see her again.

She also had a small handgun strapped to the side of her chest. She carried two cyan durags in her hand.

“Put it on. It’s time to start reppin’.” Pinkie Pie said simply, tossing the durag to Applejack. Applejack nodded with no words, tying the cyan durag over her dark-blue Crip durag on her upper arm.

“It’s the last days of the Crips, may as well.” Applejack said, as her phone began to ring.

“Braeburn! You pick them niggas up?” Applejack asked. Pinkie Pie listened, tying her durag around her neck, preparing to conceal her face.

“Yeah, boss. Y’all ready? Cause we sure as hell are!” Braeburn said, clearly in motion. There was a banterful commotion in his background.

“Yeah. You here yet?” Applejack asked. A smile began to creep onto her face. She was getting excited.

One thing living this life did to someone was to make them sadistic. The smile on her face was one of bloodlust.

“Yeah, we ‘round the corner. Ready to get messy?” Braeburn asked. Soon, tires screeched outside.

“You gotta ask?” Applejack said, ending the call, as her and Pinkie walked outside.

The vehicle was a huge black suburban SUV. It had no license plates, and looked fairly used. This was the standard vehicle for running drills.

“By the way, what’re we doing first?” Pinkie asked, as the boys piled out the car.

“We’re starting by getting some money through modified extortions on the Bloods’ exportations. We’re gonna start with some bricks they’re getting ready to slab into a few vans on the edge of town. Real isolated area, too. Won’t even know what happened to ‘em.” Applejack said, a small smile on her face.

Pinkie Pie nodded, as the boys came out and greeted Applejack with excitement; being able to run a drill with her was the equivalent of an aspiring singer being featured by the #1 artist.

As handshakes and greetings were exchanged, all of them gathered in the SUV as Braeburn took off down the street.

“Alright, so Blueblood informed me that this deal we’re about to hit is set to go down in 30 minutes. We have 30 minutes to kill the buyers, steal their identification, and pose as them. We’ll also have 30 minutes to properly scout the area, and kill any potential long-shots and out-of-reach bodyguards. Then, if it all goes to shit, we can just go 30-for-30; in other words, drop the clips.” Applejack explained.

“So then, we’re meant to be in teams of 2?” One of Applejack’s boys asked.

“Exactly. There’s only 4 with the buyer. The main guy himself, and 3 other bodyguards. So with proper precision, we’ll only need two to take them out. Braeburn, that’s us, right?” Applejack asked.

Braeburn agreed to go.

“Great. The rest of you, listen up.” Applejack said, as her other 4 boys listened up carefully.

“You see Pink girl with the cyan ‘rag?” Applejack asked. They all nodded.

“No matter what the case is, if she says do something, you fuckin do it. Even if it goes against what I said, understand?” Applejack said.

The entire car was silent. Eyes shiftily watched Pinkie Pie with a hint of hostility, as the idea was that Pinkie had something over Applejack, forcing her to an unjust inferiority.

“Am I understood?” Applejack asked once more, more firmly. The others tensed up, and their gazes left Pinkie.

“Yeah.” they chimed, pushing aside their hostility, for now.

“And what happens if you disobey my command?” Applejack asked.

“Then you a fake Crip; a disloyal nigga!” They all chimed. It was, apparently, a common practice to understand when to say that line.

“Great. Pinks, we’re almost to where the buyers’ address is. Do you want some advice to keep in mind on how to run assassinations, or do you want to be ignorant and just run in.” Applejack asked, teasing her earlier behaviors.

“Quit wasting time.” Pinkie sighed.

“Alright. Look for high windows, first. Scout out those buildings as precisely as you can. Next, check roofs and other high-areas. Last, but not least, return to the ground-floor and look for corners and entry-points where a long-shot could potentially hide-out.” Applejack explained to Pinkie how to sweep the outer-area.

“If you can, you should usually wait until we’re enroute to start killing. Just mark and track them first, and then kill. Confront if you need to, but it’s always better to not alert them early. This is especially important if you have to kill anyone particularly close to the main party.” Applejack explained further. Pinkie Pie nodded in understanding.

“Right. I got this.” Pinkie Pie said, loading her weapons again. Applejack put her hand on her shoulder and shook her head in disapproval.

“No. We, got this. Remember, this is gang shit now. We don’t roll alone. Say it again.” Applejack ordered. Pinkie let out a loud groan.

“We, got this.” Pinkie Pie repeated.

“Great. Don’t forget, you got these crazy niggas as resources. They’ll kill on sight if you need them to. But, let’s not forget they should always report to you, first. Speaking of which,” Applejack began, as she fished around for a few things in her duffel bag.

“Everybody put these on. And for fuck’s sake, only take it off mute if it’s important. I don’t need to hear you breathing and coughin’ and shit.” Applejack said, handing everybody a small earphone headset. They were all connected to the same channel, with a simple click on and off for mute.

Everybody equipped the headset, and quickly tested.

“Works. Great. Pinkie, this is y’all stop. Brae and I are gonna go clean up the buyers.” Applejack said, as they stopped just a few blocks away from the edge of the town where the deal was going to go down.

Pinkie and the boys, with no words, got out of the car.

“Good luck, y’all. Don’t, fuck this up. Or I’m gonna fuck you up if you’re not already dead, hurd?” Applejack said.

“Hurd.” One of the boys replied through the headset, as the SUV began speeding off.

“So… What’s first, pink?” one of the boys asked.

“Name’s Pinkie, by the way. Pinkie Pie. Don’t forget it. Now, if my eyes don’t deceive me, there are several vans down those streets, and they’re surrounded by what I can see as a few buildings. Y’all move quick?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“The fuck? Applejack herself, invited us. You think we’re new to this?” one of the boys asked.

“Chill, I get you. If that’s the case, the 4 of you clear out those two buildings on the side, in pairs. That means 2 a building. Keep in contact, I’m gonna take the long trek around to the building at the back and clear it myself, should there be anyone in it. Let me know what you find, and remember to not kill immediately.” Pinkie Pie instructed and informed.

“Shit lady, you talk too much. We heard say not to kill, let’s get goin’, huh?” another one of the boys said, impatient.

“Cool it, kid. I’m making sure we don’t fuck it up.” Pinkie Pie said to the boy, who clearly looked older than her.

“Whatever. C’mon Cay, let’s go.” the boy said, as another one, apparently Cay, followed him to the building they were assigned to.

“Don’t get killed. The boss clearly respects you for some reason.” another one of the boys said, as the other 2 began to head to the other building.

As Pinkie was left alone, she couldn’t help but think how Rainbow Dash would’ve shut them up were she here, listening to the sass they had given her.

“Lucky I fuckin need them to get these drills done… Lucky I care about Dash so much, too.” Pinkie thought with an attitude, as she began to jog around the streets heading as discreetly as she could to the building in the back.

“We’re not really gonna just kill them, are we?” Braeburn asked.

“You on that soft shit?” Applejack asked, eyeing him.

“Nah, but like… What if they’re just normal druggies?” Braeburn asked.

“Anybody willing to take this amount of drugs, and have three whole bodyguards to himself, clearly ain’t some normal druggy.” Applejack sighed.

“Yeah, but-,”

“Tell you what: we can ask them nicely to step down, and when they draw a gun and one of us gets shot, we can realize it’s too late then, huh? Or, we can tie them up, they escape, and word gets out that the Crips are hitting back. We gotta kill ‘em, Burns. Don’t tell me Big Mac’s arrest made you soft just cause we ain’t have to fight as hard.” Applejack asked, with a hint of disappointment.

“Nah, nah… Let’s pop some skulls, I guess.” Braeburn said, his grip on the steering wheel tightening.

After a few seconds, Applejack tapped Braeburn.

“Stop, right here. Their place is the next block. See that garage door?” Applejack asked, pointing, as Braeburn pulled over, killing the engine.

“Yeah, at 938?” Braeburn asked, eyeing the address.

“Yeah. That’s them. That ‘rage door is wide open. I swear niggas reckless out here, cuz.” Applejack said with a smirk on her lips. However, she noticed that Braeburn was becoming bothered by how sadistic Applejack was behaving.

A few seconds of thinking, and Applejack came to a quick conclusion.

“Brae, let’s leave the guns here.” Applejack said. Braeburn looked at her as if she was crazy.

“What? Either you want us defenseless, or you want to beat them to death! Either way, that’s just fuckin insane.” Braeburn said in disagreement.

“No no no, trust me. Nobody has to die if we leave the guns, trust me, Burns.” Applejack began.

“Unless you’re not confident in hand-to-hand, that is.” Applejack stated, staring into Braeburn’s eyes with intensity.

“Uh… But why?” Braeburn asked, dropping the two handguns he had on his person into the glovebox.

“Trust me, you’ll see.” Applejack said, removing her assault rifle and placing it on the back-seat, covering it with the seat-covering.

From beneath her seat, she slid out a heavy, dense metal baseball bat. Braeburn, remembering that the Crips’ SUV’s are always pre-armed, dug under his seat, and found a resizeable golf club, pulling to his comfortable size.

“That how long you like it?” Applejack joked, as Braeburn mockingly feigned a smile at the silly, chuckling Applejack.

Both exited the car, and approached the garage door. They could already smell weed blowing from the area.

“Goddamn, maybe we can steal a few grams from them while we at it. I ain’t hit a good high in a hot minute.” Applejack said, licking her lips at the smell of the burning plant.

“Sure, I could go for a quick blaze on the way.” Braeburn agreed.

Applejack and Braeburn stood on the corner of the garage, placing black durags over their face. Usually, they would rep blue as their facial durag, but they wanted to be noticed a little less this time around. Despite this, Applejack still had the cyan and dark-blue durags tied to her shoulder.

Applejack walked around first, and Braeburn followed. As they walked in, two dudes stared at them weirdly, immediately dropping whatever they were smoking. They were about to reach for their guns, but both Braeburn and Applejack rushed to them grabbing their arms, stopping them.

“And I wouldn’t talk either, if I were you. Wanna keep that skull in one piece, I suggest you listen…” Applejack said in a chillingly cold voice, whispering it to the both of them.

Their bodies went limp, as they realized they were under their control.

Both Applejack and Braeburn carefully disarmed the two, dropping the guns and sliding them beneath the car they had in the garage, where they’d be harder to reach.

“So, who’re you pri-”

*Dink!*

A swift, but controlled hit knocked out one of the guys in no time, as he laid on the ground, disoriented.

Applejack, with a similar move, discombobulated the next person’s consciousness.

“Yo! Go check the garage, I hear shit! They might be fuckin around down there again!” a yell was heard echoing throughout the house.

Applejack gestured for Braeburn to follow him, as both stood on either side of the garage door.

“Yo, assholes!” a nearby voice was heard, traveling through the house.

Soon, someone walked through the door, and immediately spotted the two on the floor. With no words, a swift blow also knocked him out.

“They won’t be sleeping for long. Braeburn, get some chains from the car, lock these fuckers together.” Applejack instructed. Braeburn nodded, running back to the car, as Applejack entered the house.

“Yo, Glen! The fuck are they doin down there? Are they smokin’ all my shit!?” the voice yelled.

Applejack walked up the stairs, and entered the room where she heard the voice. Sitting on a bed, was a man who looked to be in his thirties.

“He tried to reach for something, but quickly realized it was too late for him.” Applejack narrated jokingly, as she held the metal bat to his temple.

“Who are y-,”

“Doesn’t matter. Get up, come with me.” Applejack ordered.

“Not until-,”

With that sentence, Applejack dropped the bat and aggressively grabbed him in a chokehold, slamming him into the wall.

“I’m on a timer, motherfucker, and you might just make the bomb go off. Understand?” Applejack asked. The man nodded as best he could.

“Good.” Applejack said, dropping him, and picking up her bat again. She pushed him towards the door.

“To the garage.” Applejack ordered, as the man walked slowly, filled with fear for his life.

“Got any weapons on you?” Applejack asked.

“N-no…” The man trembled.

“Brae was right. This guy seems like a fuckin pussy.” Applejack pondered, seeing how easily he gave in and became fearful.

“What about weed? You got any weed in here?” Applejack asked.

“I-if you’re just here for weed, I can sel-,”

“Do I look like a fuckin customer to you? Where you holdin’ the grams, I won’t ask again.” Applejack asked.

“They’re under my mattress, upstairs.” The man said, his voice shaky.

“Good.” Applejack asked, as they opened the door to the garage. The garage door leading to the outside was closed, and Braeburn was standing over the chained bodyguards.

Applejack shoved the man to the ground, over to Braeburn.

“Chain him, too.” Applejack said, as Braeburn obeyed.

“W-who are you people? L-look, you can have everything, I just don’t wanna die for this shit!” The man pleaded.

With no words, Applejack grabbed his phone from his pocket, used his thumb to unlock it, and began to look through it.

“Whoa there… Amy looks like a beautiful girl. That your wife?” Applejack asked.

“Daughter, actually. Y-you don’t want anything with her, d-do you? Oh god, I told her to stay out of trouble…!” The man said, fearing for his daughter now.

“Well, you can be the deciding factor of that, alright buttercup?” Applejack said, kneeling in front of the man.

“What? Whaddaya mean?” The man asked, confused. He was sweaty with adrenaline and fear.

“What’s your relationship with these men?” Applejack asked, pointing to the unconscious guards.

“They’re just for hire, I swear! I don’t got nothin’ to do with them! They’ll do anything for money!” The man said, trying to disconnect himself from potential dangers.

“So, if you’re paying them, they’ll do what you say, huh?” Applejack asked.

The man nodded.

Applejack fished a band of 10 $100 bills from her pocket, dropping it on the man’s lap.

“Tell them to keep their fuckin mouths shut about this and just go home. If they don’t, everything close to you, and them, will perish. Do you understand?” Applejack asked, tapping the man’s chin.

Even though half her face was masked greatly by the durag, it still gave a menacing glare that drove fear into the man’s heart.

“Y-yes…” The man whimpered.

“Good. And I mean it. I’d hate to have Amy wash up all mangled in the alleyway. Wouldn’t you?” Applejack asked, her glare icy-cold. The man didn’t respond, only staring with great fear in his eyes.

“Yo, B. Get their personals. We’re gonna give it to the bureau, keep a tab on their loved ones. If they break the deal, we’re breaking their family.” Applejack said. While Braeburn looted, Applejack returned upstairs to snag a few bags of the weed the man informed her about.

“We all ready?” Braeburn asked.

“Almost. Yo, you got any roll-up papers?” Applejack asked the man, holding several chalky bags of weed.

“I-in the kitchen…” The man said, his eyes still wide with fear.

“Great, thanks. You’ve been a big help. C’mon B.” Applejack said, leaving.

Braeburn couldn’t help but smile. Applejack could’ve just killed them and made her job easier and faster, but for his sake, she decided to keep them alive. Her plan was executed perfectly.

“Relax. She’s not all bad. If you keep your end of the deal, you should all be fine, okay?” Braeburn said to the man.

The man could only nod back.

“T-thank you… I won’t never get caught in this shit again, I promise!” The man said, more to the Heavens than he did to Braeburn.

“Good luck. Leaving is always the hardest part… I should know…” Braeburn said, leaving with Applejack to the kitchen.

He spotted her grinding the weed, and placing it out to roll up into a few blunts for the ride.

“Boss, you sure we got time? We still gotta get there and coordinate ‘n shit, y’know?” Braeburn asked.

“Relax. We got like 22 minutes left, let’s just roll up for like 5 minutes and blaze on the way.” Applejack said.

“Alright, fine. But hey… Don’t that shit smell off to you?” Braeburn asked.

Applejack sniffed, and agreed somewhat. But then, she dabbed her finger into it, and licked it off.

“Tastes alright though, don’t it?” Applejack asked. Braeburn tasted, and nodded in agreement.

“I wonder how pinks is doing. They ain’t seem happy that she’s in charge.” Applejack said.

“With fair reason, boss. You’re Top-Dog, nobody should ever have the authority to order you, of all people, around. You’re an icon.” Braeburn explained.

“I guess so… I just hope she doesn’t get herself killed. Bitch been reckless lately.” Applejack sighed, thinking back on Pinkie Pie’s recent behaviors.

Pinkie had just reached the building, and entered through a smashed window silently. It was clearly abandoned, as the only light in it was the light of day.

She quickly checked each room that would have a clear view of the deal, and saw nobody. She did the same for each floor, finding nobody. However, as she was about to sweep the top floor, she began to smell a familiar cloud.

“Somebody’s smokin some nasty ass cigs. Looks like there’s one on the third window to the left, top-floor.” Pinkie Pie said, mentally noting. She snuck past, sweeping the rest of the building, and found nobody else.

She snuck up to the roof, and took a quick peek. Nobody.

“Good. I’ll have a vantage point from behind up here.” Pinkie thought, descending again. She stayed a few rooms down from the other man, so she could comfortably whisper through her headset and communicate.

“My building’s clear. One guy, third window to the left, top floor, alive still. How’re you guys doin’?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“Cleared. Unfortunately, monkey A here had to fuckin trip, and the fuckers heard us. We slashed both of their throats without much hassle, but if they’re called and don’t pick up…” one set explained.

“We’ll cross that bridge if we have to. What about you other two?” Pinkie whispered into her earset.

“Clear. Two guys here, they’re still alive. They’re fuckin around, smokin, and bumping tunes. Couldn’t hear us if they tried.” they explained, with music in the background.

“Understood. Keep cautious.” Pinkie said, as all muted their headsets.

“If they both had two people, then this building must have two, as well. Either I missed him, or there’s two in one room. Either way, I better move cautiously as fuck.” Pinkie Pie thought, readying herself once more.

As she checked her phone, she realized it was about 17 minutes until the deal was meant to initiate.

She decided to call Applejack. After a few seconds of ringing, she picked up.

“Yello?” Applejack asked, a fully-rolled blunt in her mouth. Braeburn was already lighting his, so he could drive and smoke.

“Where the fuck you at, ‘Jack? Shit’s about to go down soon.” Pinkie Pie asked.

“Relax sugar, we’re on our way.” Applejack explained, hanging up, as Braeburn roared the engine, his blunt lit.

“Yo ‘Jack, this blunt taste good as fuck.” Braeburn said, taking a nice, long pull.

“Pass the light.” Applejack said. Braeburn passed the lighter, and she lit her own blunt.

Minutes passed, as they both just drove and puffed.

“Yo, ‘Jack…” Braeburn began. “This the area, right?” Braeburn asked.

“Uhh… Shit, yeah, it is, ain’t it?” Applejack said. Both of their eyes were red now.

“Fuck, I ain’t even have half this blunt and I’m high as fuck. Brae, I think we fucked up, but let’s pull the rest and get to work.” Applejack said.

Already addicted to the substance, they both quickly pulled it, and stepped out the car.

Immediately as they stepped out, Applejack heard Braeburn give a yelp.

Rushing and stumbling over to see what was wrong, she was confused. She found him staring down at the smoked blunt he dropped with a face of horror.

“Brae! What’s wrong!?” Applejack asked.

“Bro! I’m ‘ah fall with that shit!” Braeburn said, hugging against the SUV, apparently trying to hold onto it for dear life.

“Brae…” Applejack said, as she noticed her surroundings began to waver and change shape before her eyes, as her skin felt as if it was running like a treadmill.

“I think that shit was laced…” Applejack said, as she felt her body begin to tremble uncontrollably, watching as the world was engulfed by the evil rainbow colors that began to scare her.

“Fuck bro, we gotta snap out of it! C’mon, w-we gotta m-m-meet up with Pinks!” Applejack said. The drugs had begun to hit her harder, as her body trembled, and she could barely speak properly.

“I-I can’t… It’s too high!” Braeburn said.

“Trust me! You won’t fall!” Applejack said, holding out her hand, which seemed to change colors. Her fingers seemed to bend back towards her.

Both finally began to walk, slow and trembling.

“W-we’re fucked, Brae! The fuckin colors are gonna eat us before we save Dashin Rain!” Applejack said, tugging on her hair, as she watched the wave of rainbow close in on her.

“W-we’re too high. We’re gonna fall and die, bro!” Braeburn said, his lips trembling in fear.

Suddenly, a ring was heard echoing throughout the entire city. Or so, they thought.

“M-my ph-phone!” Applejack yelled.

“H-hello…?” Applejack asked, her body trembling still from the drugs’ effects.

“... minutes!! You … three! Fuck me like a dirty bitch…! Fuck me like your dirty bitch!” Applejack heard Pinkie Pie yell at her. Her words seemed to echo and talk over one another.

“W-what? W-w-we don’t got t-time for that, Pinks! We’re gonna fuckin fall and die! Or these colors gonna eat ass, you gotta-,!” Applejack began before she accidentally dropped her phone into the deep abyss that they seemed to be carefully walking over.

“F-fuck! You lost our only c-c-c-contact!” Braeburn said, fear overtaking him as he curled onto the floor, hugging the little ground they had left keeping them from being swallowed by the abyss beneath them.

“S-she wanted me to fuck her, bro… That shit’s pretty hot.” Applejack said, shivering as she too, hugged the ground, trying to hide underneath the concrete from the approaching rainbows coming to eat her.

Author's Note

I typed this all in one go, and as such, it got sloppy as it continued on. I tried my best to look over and correct it, but the sloppiness is undeniable. But oh well, I ain't on Summer Vacation to try and be a perfect editor anyways.

On that note, hope you enjoyed. I got real lazy with the We Trippy Mane (click for the song that gave inspiration to that nonsense) part. But believe me, with this song, as well as a few others, I'm having fun typing away their high-experiences in the next chapter! Hope you guys enjoyed, and last, but not least...

Don't forget to R&R. Authors love that shit, trust me! Toodles! ^.^

Origins of the Family Feud War

“Applejack, you got three minutes! I don’t know why the fuck you haven’t been answering the headset, but bitch, you need to hurry your ass up! The deal is in three minutes, and if you aren’t here, we’re gonna get our hands dirty, so please hurry the fuck up and get to me!” Pinkie Pie frustratedly whispered through her phone.

Applejack hadn’t been answering her headset, so Pinkie had figured she might’ve damaged it or dropped it, and so she had called her.

“W-what? W-w-we don’t got t-time for that, Pinks! We’re gonna fuckin fall and die! Or these colors gonna eat our ass, you gotta-,!” Applejack began, but her voice faded as an impact was heard.

Pinkie heard fumbled franticness over the phone, which rushed her heart into fear. She didn’t know what Applejack was talking about, but she was sure she had heard her say that she would die.

“What the fuck, is she doing!? I thought this woman ran a gang!?” Pinkie Pie thought, annoyed they would lose progress by having to go and find her.

Pinkie Pie sat, looking at her phone, thinking. She’d have to either kill whoever was in this building, and go get Applejack, while leaving the operation to her boys, or she would have to send one of them after Applejack.

Pinkie Pie pinched the bridge of her nose, stressed.

“Applejack… You’ll fuck us up if we fuck up, huh…?” Pinkie Pie thought, as her fists tightened greatly, to the point where veins bulged over her fist.

“Cay. Cay, pick up the fucking headset!” Pinkie whispered harshly into the headset.

“Yeah? Wassup?” Cay responded.

“Kill them. Kill all of them, and try to keep the dealers in the area. If things get hot or too suspicious, pick them off one-by-one. Applejack’s in trouble, I’m going to save her.” Pinkie Pie explained.

“W-huh-freal!?” a multitude of their voices collided over the headset.

“Calm the fuck down! Be quiet, be cautious, and follow what I say! Remember what Applejack said!” Pinkie Pie said, her whispering becoming harsher. She was visibly infuriated with the hinge in their plan that would ultimately slow down their time to save Rainbow Dash.

“I’m gonna say it again. Kill the people in the buildings, and if things get too suspicious, start killing off the dealers immediately. Make sure they can’t call for back up, and don’t let things get too loud. I’ll update you guys, keep in touch, understood?” Pinkie Pie asked, as she flicked out a blade from her pocket, walking to the room where she smelled the cigarette-smoke from.

“Gotcha.” They replied, before it went quiet.

Pinkie got up with ferocity. She walked into the room, not caring for how loud her foot-steps were.

As she stepped into the door-way, she saw a young-girl smoking a cigarette, and as they made eye-contact, the girl’s cigarette dropped.

Both Pinkie’s and her eyes set onto the rifle sitting by the window. Pinkie Pie was already closer to it than she was.

Drawing her gun quickly, Pinkie aimed at the girl’s forehead.

“Hands up. Way up.” Pinkie said simply. “And I’m not in the mood for the bullshit. Make this easy for the both of us.” Pinkie Pie warned.

The girl’s hands trembled. In the second of shock that she had, Pinkie took advantage and closed the distance, equipping her knife once more, holding it to her throat.

“They call you often?” Pinkie Pie asked, pushing the girl to the wall, her knife pressing against her throat.

“N-no…! Yeah…? I-I dunno!” The girl said, as tears began to well up in her eyes.

“Fucking feelings…” Pinkie Pie thought, a tinge of guilt arising.

“It’s for Rainbow Dash!” Pinkie Pie reminded herself, steeling her mind against the guilt of murder.

With a powerful grip, and a swift slice of the skin, the girl dropped, blood exiting in great volume from her neck, as she choked and bled to death.

Pinkie Pie grabbed the phone from her pocket, put it to silent, and placed it into her own back pocket.

“I need to find Applejack, ASAP…” Pinkie Pie thought, cleaning her blade with the girl’s clothing, and sheathing it once more, as she sped off…

“Oh, my, fuck! Brae, it’s fuckin eating me alive!” Applejack screamed in agony, as the different rainbows viciously tore the flesh off of Applejack’s abdomen.

“The fuck are you talkin’ about? Those things ain’t doin’ ya no harm.” Braeburn said, giggling as he feverishly rubbed his wrists.

As Applejack looked again, she realized that the rainbows were much softer and fluffy, and were now tickling her sides.

“G-goddammit, quit it!” Applejack giggled, before getting serious.

“Fuck, we don’t got time for this shit! Pinks gon’ be mad if we don’t get there on time.” Applejack said, shoving the rainbows off of her. Her abdomen seemed healed, and she wondered if she was ever injured in the first place.

“Bro, is it just me, or my wrists look funny to you?” Braeburn asked. As both stared at his wrists, they could see red slashes opening and closing on them.

“Holy shit, your arms breathe now? Bro, that’s pretty fuckin dope.” Applejack said, placing her finger on one of his wrists. The slit stayed closed. She lifted her finger, and it started its cycle of ‘breathing’, once more.

“Maaaan, we smoked some good shit.” Braeburn laughed.

“Yeah, but hangover and withdrawal is gonna be a bitch. I hate fuckin with hard drugs.” Applejack said, shaking her head in attempt to focus.

“I remember when my man’s introduced me to some new shit. Cocaine. Had me fucked up for a few months, and those withdrawals, are… They stay with you for months, Brae. We can’t do this shit again, you understand? We gotta resist it after this, you promise?” Applejack asked.

“I… I understand. I promise.” Braeburn said, as both, in their small moment of right-mindedness, connected their pinkies and hugged. Pulling back, Applejack became serious again.

“Look, Brae… We’re not far from where we need to be. We should go, shouldn’t we?” Applejack stated, realizing that they were well overdue on their arrival time.

“Should we?” Braeburn said.

“I said, no, you shouldn’t!” a voice was heard yelling, obviously exasperated.

As both turned, they saw a pink, oddly shaped, divine mass standing over the both of them.

“Bro, they wasn’t lyin’... God is real.” Applejack trailed, staring up at the tall figure standing over, who’s hair and clothes seemed to flutter in the wind.

The pink, divine mass seemed displeased with Applejack’s mutterings.

Rainbow Dash and Twilight looked between each other with great intensity. They then turned back to Big Mac.

“Applejack? Your little sister? She did all that to you?” Rainbow Dash asked with total urgency.

“Eeyup.” Big Mac said simply. Silence followed again. Rainbow Dash looked crazily between Twilight and Big Mac.

“I gotta hear this shit.” Rainbow Dash said, walking up to Big Mac and sitting in front of his bed.

“It all starts when I had just become a teen. Little ‘Jack was maybe seven or eight at the time…” Big Mac began.

“Back when my parents were alive, there were no Bloods or Pirus. There was no such thing as Crips. We were all still a gang, but it wasn’t explicitly stated as a gang. It was simply an organized syndicate of all our Apple-relatives and friends who just happened to be involved in shady business together. If you had asked what was the name of the gang we rep back then, we wouldn’t be able to give you one. Due to my mom’s love for the color, though, purple was our decided rep-color, and for business reasons, we were simply known as ‘The Apple Family’, or TAF, as we most commonly referred to ourselves by.”

“We were happy in the rural parts of this town, way south. I’m sure you know of Sweet Apple Acres. Applejack, Applebloom, who was recently born, Granny Smith, our parents, and I, lived in total harmony. Well, as harmonious as a family of criminals could live. But, it was good. Father was the brains of TAF, and Mom was the brawn. The rest of us did whatever we could to help, save for ‘Bloom. We got along well. And then, on that day, when important foreign affairs-”

“Foreign affairs? I thought we didn’t have the technological advancement required to communicate with the outside world? You mean someone from outside visited?” Rainbow Dash interrupted.

Twilight seemed to urgently notice Rainbow Dash’s confusion.

“Yes, foreigners visited here personally.” Big Mac clarified.

“Foreigners… Some shit went down back then, huh?” Rainbow Dash mused. Apparently, foreign contact was unheard of.

“Ahem, continuing…” Big Mac said. Twilight seemed to shift uncomfortably.

“Long story short, foreign affairs happened, and a new mayor of our town was appointed. A new man to run the island. And this guy, he meant business. His first task was to wipe out gang activity on Anthroville, beginning with, what he described as an organized syndicate, our TAF. Saving a bunch of bullshit, the motherfucker did his job well. He killed our trades, punished our extortions, and busted our deals. He was fucking us mercilessly. Eventually, we got ran into a corner, and, well…”

…

A young Big Mac appeared within his thoughts. This young Big Mac had just arrived home, and seemed to be the first one home. As he walked in, he immediately observed that the house was a mess. Smashed liquor bottles all over, and things were destroyed.

As he walked into the living room, he saw his father, a joint in one hand and liquor bottle in the other, standing and looking out the window behind the TV.

…

“I asked what the hell was wrong with the place, and as my father turned to me… I could see that something was severely different, y’know? His eyes, the color had faded. His face was ghastly, and pale. His lips seemed to implode, and they were dry. He seemed desperate to wet his mouth with that nasty ass liquor. Something was really off. So, obviously, I asked.”

…

“Big Mac. I have some very important knowledge in this brain. Knowledge, that if I were to give out to the wrong people, would literally allow the DL to erase us from existence.” Big Mac’s father stated.

“I… I follow ya. I think.” young Big Mac replied, confused.

“Today… Today, our farmhouse was raided. By the police.” Big Mac’s father spoke slowly.

“Yeah? Did you kill ‘em and bury the bodies, or did they run?” young Big Mac asked excitedly, knowing what his father was capable of.

“Son…” his father began, taking the final swig from the bottle, dropping it on the ground as it broke. He pulled hard from the joint, blowing the smoke into young Big Mac’s face.

“Do you still have that gun I gave you for your first clean-up a few days back?” Big Mac’s father asked, very seriously.

“Y-yeah, I do. Why, you want me to go get it?” young Big Mac asked.

His father nodded, turning back to the window, smoking.

…

“So I went. I went upstairs, and grabbed the gun that got me my first ever kill. It was the only kill I had under my belt at the time, so that gun held value to me. I treasured it. It was still loaded with the very same clip I had used for the job. As I walked back downstairs, I wondered: what the hell could my father want me to have the gun for? I just got back from school, and was pretty tired, so I wasn’t really feeling up to any jobs, even if the feeling of taking a life was, admittedly, a pretty damn good rush. I thought, he’d have to wait if he wanted me to run a job now. But then, I shook my head. Why the hell was he so fucked up, I thought. Whatever he wanted that gun for, it wasn’t just another job. He needed something serious done, and I wasn’t sure I could handle serious. But either ways, I went.”

…

“I got it, pops!” young Big Mac yelled, descending the stairs. His father hadn’t moved from the window. Before he turned to face his son once more, he flicked the now clipped joint out the window.

Young Big Mac noticed that his father was shivering. It was nearly Summer vacation, so it definitely wasn’t cold.

“Dad? You alright? Why’re you shaking?” young Big Mac asked.

His father turned, sighing. He ran a hand through his hair, taking off his hat.

“Son, do you know what’ll happen, if those Orange bastards get their hands on me?” Big Mac’s father asked.

Young Big Mac shook his head.

“That special knowledge in my brain will be translated to paper. And that paper will give them the knowledge to take down our TAF forever. Completely erase us. You think we can let that happen?” Big Mac’s father asked, staring into young Big Mac’s eyes.

“Fuck no! Not on my life!” young Big Mac said adamantly, wanting to show his passion for his father, who basically ran the gang.

“Good, good. Now, son, are you brave? Real brave? Brave enough to protect this family?” Big Mac’s father asked. His shivering intensified, worrying young Big Mac slightly.

“Y-yeah… Why?” young Big Mac replied.

“I need you to shoot me. Right between the eyes, son.” Big Mac’s father said suddenly, with no transition. He was a man who got to the point. Young Big Mac froze, the gun still in his hand. He was stunned.

“W-w-what? D-Dad, stop joking! What is it?!” young Big Mac said, his voice raising, due to his rising anxiety on the matter.

“This is far from humor, son. After you do it, I need you to go to my room and burn all the plastic bags I have in there. I’ve already sent my contacts important info to keep you relatively clean, so don’t worry, just put ‘er there and-”

“Dad, I’m not shooting you, I don’t want to do it!” young Big Mac interrupted. Suddenly, the father kicked the television out the way, and grabbed young Big Mac, staring him in the face.

“This isn’t about what you want, Big Mac! This is what the family needs! My existence is dangerous, and, goddammit, I won’t let us just be erased like this! Now you are going to shoot me and dispose of the bags, are we understood!?” Big Mac’s father barked.

Young Big Mac could feel his body shaking, but it wasn’t because of his emotions, no; Big Mac’s father was shaking. Uncontrollably, at this point. His legs even seemed to quiver.

“D-Dad, you can’t just expect me to… I… I need a minute, please…” young Big Mac said, tears beginning to sting his eyes.

“Son, there is no time… It won’t be long before they’re back, don’t you understand? There won’t be a second chance to save what we built. Don’t you care any bit at all we worked for?” Big Mac’s father asked.

“Dad…” young Big Mac sniffed, the tears falling slowly down his cheeks.

“Son, listen… You have to think of Granny Smith. Applejack. If you don’t do this, nobody will be there to even protect little Applebloom. You’re gonna toss this all away?” Big Mac’s father asked.

“I just don’t understand-”

“I don’t need you to understand, I need you to shoot me!” Big Mac’s father yelled again, this time more ferociously.

With no words, young Big Mac simply backed away, his hands and body limp. He knew it had been rough recently, but he never expected that it would come to this.

“Did you understand that?” Big Mac’s father asked, sternly, as he picked up another joint from the windowsill, lighting it and popping it into his mouth, taking a long pull. His body still shivered uncontrollably.

Young Big Mac only nodded, his hand suddenly tightening.

“And what are you gonna do after you shoot me?” Big Mac’s father asked.

“B-b-b-burn the… B-burn the…” young Big Mac tried to speak, but found himself choking up, and his lips twisting in on themselves, cramping; his vision blurred with tears.

Big Mac’s father simply put a hand onto young Big Mac’s head, ruffling his hair.

“That’ll do, son. I’m sorry I was so reckless. I’m sorry it came to this.” Big Mac’s father said, pulling from his blunt once more.

Young Big Mac could only nod. Suddenly, his father hugged him.

“Son. You know that I love you, right? And always will?” Big Mac’s father asked.

Young Big Mac nodded his chin into his father’s shoulder.

“And I know you love me, too. You don’t have to talk if you don’t want to.” Big Mac’s father said.

“I… I l-love you, too…” young Big Mac said, anyway, sniffling.

Pulling back, Big Mac’s father nodded.

“Ready the weapon.” Big Mac’s father stated, as Big Mac obeyed, already regretting his actions.

Big Mac’s father returned to looking out the window. He let out his smoke, breathing out onto the pane. Big Mac watched him shiver, looking out that window.

“On three, I want you to hit the back of my sk-skull, underst-stand? And… Let everyone know, especially your Mother, that… that I love them all. I always have, and always will.” Big Mac’s father instructed, not facing Big Mac. His shivering intensified…

It was easier for both of them this way.

“One…” He began, after a long pause, as his shivering only got worse.

“Tw-”

*BANG!*

…

“And just like that, the bravest man I ever knew was gone. My second ever kill, was my own father. I killed one of our parents, with my own hands-,”

“Wait, wait, wait, so you didn’t even let your pops get to three? That’s fucked up.” Twilight asked. Big Mac turned to Twilight with an intense glare.

“His biggest fear was death. What’s really more fucked up, letting him actually get to three, or making it unexpected?” Big Mac said, his voice sounding a little scratchy.

Big Mac wouldn’t openly admit it, but the way in which he witnessed his father die -- how he played such a hand in it -- contributed greatly to his habit of silence.

“For the love of god, can we skip the emotional shit, huh? Please?” Rainbow Dash asked. She was clearly agitated by this part of the story.

“Alright, well…” Big Mac stated, continuing.

…

Big Mac picked up the half-smoked blunt, still lit, and put it in his mouth, taking one long, hard, pull. He kept it in his lungs for nearly 3 whole seconds, before he went into a coughing fit.

He took another few strong pulls like that, as his tears mixed with the blood of his father. Finishing the blunt, he outed it in the blood of his father, as some sort of respects. Grabbing a bottle of liquor off the counter, he then emptied it onto the blood, as the volume of his tears increased.

He then rushed upstairs, tossed all the bags out of the window, grabbed a fair bit of gasoline from a garage, soaked the bags, and watched them burn, as his father instructed, the image of his father on the ground burned into his head.

As he watched the fire, the marijuana began to alter his reality, and slightly calm him. It wasn’t his first time, but more than half a blunt was more than he was used to.

…

“To skip the boring parts, I waited and waited, deciding of how to bury my father, when suddenly, cops showed up to the door. They swiftly arrested me, but here’s the kicker: as I was escorted to the car, I saw Applejack walking just down the street. She rushed up to me, and she’s goin’ crazy: asking why I’m arrested, physically assaulting officers, the works. Then, one officer says to her, ‘this boy is under arrest as the prime suspect in the death of Bright Mac’. As that was said, Applejack just stopped, and rushed inside of the house. They put me in the car, and that was the last interaction I had with her for a while.”

“A few days later, one of my father’s most trusted allies attempted to bail me out, and failed. Some days after that, he simply broke me out on his own. When I got out, my first thought was to immediately see my family again. However, my ally made it very clear that I shouldn’t interact right away. He needed time to make them understand the situation, and to keep me safe. So I waited. And I waited for days, homesick, day after day, doing nothing in one boring room.”

“To shorten this, once the documents were properly analyzed, spread out among our ranks, and explained, it was denied and accepted. Those who accepted them as truth, supported me. Those who denied it, hated me. My mom was undecided. She was never entrusted with any overly-sensitive information from my father, due to her constant involvement on the physical field, so her guess to the truth was as good as everyone else’s. But I knew what my father said, how he looked, and who he was. He wouldn’t’ve told me to do it if he didn’t think it had to be done. Especially not when that was his greatest fear -- death.”

“And then, that bitch, Applejack… She had the nerve to instill these -- these lies and shit into her head. Into everyone’s heads. And it would’ve been fine if… If I hadn’t decided to return home on such a bad day…”

…

Big Mac had finally returned to see his home. As far as he knew, his mother would be the only one home for at least the next 2 hours. He would have to be in and out.

He planned to give his mother the firsthand account on her lover’s death. He owed it to her, he knew she was going through a literal hell. He needed to give her some kind of closure, and she needed the truth. All of it.

Steeling himself, Big Mac knocked on the door. Thirty seconds passed. He knocked again, harder this time.

“Fuck off, I’m hungover! Go talk to uh… Go find Braeburn or something!” Big Mac’s mother yelled from behind the door.

“Mom!” Big Mac yelled, pounding on the door this time.

Silence inside. Suddenly, frantic shuffling was heard, as several latches on the door were heard being undone.

The door finally opened, and Big Mac saw her: his mother. She was an absolute mess. Her hair was covered by the signature hat, but Big Mac could see that her hair was severely unkempt beneath it; she obviously had no bra on as her nipples poked through her T-shirt. It was Winter now, after all. Her shirt and shorts were littered with stains, and she reeked of liquor and marijuana.

“Mac…” Big Mac’s mother started, her eyes immediately becoming teary.

“Oh goodness Ma… I’m so sorry…!” Big Mac said, his own eyes becoming teary. He had somehow felt like this was all his fault. Like he made her this, sad excuse of existence.

He ran up to hug her, but was surprised when he found himself flat on the ground, blood dripping from his nose.

He looked up with a fearful face. He looked at his mother, her knuckle out towards him.

“You have some fucking nerve, kiddo. I’ll give it that. You got some real fucking nerve.” Big Mac’s mother said, as she walked and picked Big Mac up by his collar, glaring into his face.

“Tell me, ‘Mac. Tell me why I shouldn’t bury you next to your Father right now.” Big Mac’s mother asked, slightly choking him.

Big Mac forcefully grabbed her wrist, squeezing hard.

“Because, I’m your fucking son, and I know the truth. Only one person watched him die!” Big Mac said. Those words angered his mother, as she turned around and tackled him through the wooden door.

Big Mac writhed in pain on the ground, feeling several bruises and relatively big splinters lodged into his back.

“Really now? Funny enough that that person killed him, right!? Funny, ain’t it? Ain’t it, you little fucking runt?!” Big Mac’s mother yelled, stomping through the house towards Big Mac.

“Mom, please! I came here for you! To let you know the truth! Who else are you gonna hear it from…?” Big Mac asked, preparing to defend himself.

“Oh, I don’t know, the person who found you being arrested for murdering my husband? Applejack was there, you fucking weasel!” Big Mac’s mother yelled, throwing forward a punch.

Big Mac ducked beneath it, but was immediately met by a powerful knee to the stomach that knocked the wind out of him. He was totally outmatched by the appointed strongest member of TAF.

If Big Mac didn’t think quick, she would beat the life out of him before he had a chance to amend things.

“Mom, what did she tell you? Did she tell you anything? I mean, you’ve seen the documents!” Big Mac creeped out from his gut, the wind still missing.

“The documents? Do you think my husband was a fucking coward? That he would think the only solution is to have himself killed!? How fucking gullible do you think I am, you little shit!?” Big Mac’s mother barked, delivering the side of her ankle to the recovering Big Mac, who slammed into the marble floor, creating a bruise on his forehead, and one on his mouth.

“Coward? Mom, do you even know your own husband anymore? Your own son?” Big Mac asked, trying to get up.

Suddenly, Big Mac was picked up by his hair. Centimeters from his face, was his own mother’s distraught, red-hot, teary-eyed face.

“Excuse me?” Big Mac’s mother asked, about ready to smash his skull into the marble kitchen floor that they found themselves into.

“What was his biggest fear? You, of all people, had to know.” Big Mac said, feeling blood ooze from wounds on his face and body. He spat, as blood leaked and dripped down his chin.

Big Mac’s mother’s grip on his hair released, as Big Mac fell onto his butt.

“You realize, now? Telling me to kill him. That was the bravest thing he did, and we both know it. He wouldn’t ever tell me to do such a thing unless it was totally needed.” Big Mac said, finally relaxing a bit now that his mother wasn’t pummeling him to death.

“Oh my god… Oh, goodness gracious…” Big Mac’s mother muttered to herself. She suddenly became fidgety, and rushed over to a table. She picked up a lit blunt from the ash tray, and pulled. After she pulled, she took 3 long gulps from a bottle of apple-flavored vodka on the counter.

Finally, she breathed out, as a cloud of smoke overtook the room.

…

“After that, she calmed enough for me to explain my story. I’ll never forget how satisfied she was to hear exactly how he died, what he said, and how he acted before it happened. She made it clear, however, that she would still never forgive me for killing her husband: her lover. But, of course, shit just couldn’t ever go smoothly.”

…

As Big Mac and his mother spoke, they heard sirens begin to blare across the streets. Both immediately rose and tensed up at the sound of sirens.

“You were followed?” Big Mac’s mother asked.

“What? I was alone, locked in a room for a near-consecutive six months! I didn’t think they’d have any leads on me!” Big Mac said, frantic.

“Maybe they don’t. If they don’t know you’re here, you have to leave, now. You know you’re my son, so if they capture you again-,”

“They won’t be imprisoning me this time, I know.” Big Mac said.

“But mom, we’re a family. Family do things togeth-,”

“Mac, this is not the fucking time. Your father tasked you with protecting the family, and you and Applejack are all that’s left that can possibly keep the Death Lotus from winning. You, have, to, go.” Big Mac’s mother stated sternly.

“Besides, you know the truth. Somebody has to live with it.” Big Mac’s mother stated, as she grabbed a rifle on top the kitchen’s cupboard. She readied it, and shoved 2 extra mags into her the side of her pants.

“What? Don’t talk like that, it’s just some cops! They’ll probably just arrest you again, won’t they? You guys have the power to talk this out in court.” Big Mac said, in a near-pleading voice.

“We’re beyond the talking stage, ‘Mac. I don’t know how up-to-speed you are, but this confrontation was overdue. They are here to kill. And this time, they mean business, so I don’t think-”

“What? Don’t fuckin’ talk like that mom, you’re not gonna die to some pigs, are you?” Big Mac said, holding his hand out to her. The sounds of sirens not only increased in number, but seemed to be closing in even faster.

“No… I guess I won’t.” Big Mac’s mother stated, as she flicked the safety off of her gun.

“Now go. I’ll um… No, you call me, when this is all over. From an untraceable line, too. If I don’t pick up-,”

“You’ll pick up, Mom!” Big Mac said, his voice rising and becoming a little stern. She chuckled lowly.

“Just like your father, huh? Look, all I’m saying is, if things go south, take care of your sisters, okay? Please, son.” Big Mac’s mother asked. From outside the window, both could see several trucks and cars stop in front of the Acres. They were all highlighted with Orange.

“I promise. I’ll um…” Big Mac trailed, pointing to the back-door.

Big Mac’s mother only nodded, as she walked out to the front door.

“Hey, ‘Mac?” Big Mac’s mother called, one last time.

As Big Mac turned around, her hat hit him in his face. He picked it up, looking at her. He knew what the hat meant: it was the last thing that his mother had from his father. With shaky lips, he simply nodded, walking out.

As soon as Big Mac landed into the large backyard orchard of apple trees, he already heard wood and stone splintering off from contact with the projectiles, and he tried his best to avoid any places where police might be infiltrating from.

He squeezed his fists hard, and ran as fast as he could throughout the trees, and into some backwash of the land, where he thought he could lay low for a while.

…

“I… I always felt like I should’ve said more to her, maybe even an ‘I love you’, before she was gone forever. I didn’t want to believe it, but part of me knew that I wouldn’t be seeing my mother again. The only hope I had was that I hadn’t seen or heard anything about her in the news. So, I hoped that maybe, she had fought her way out of that mess, somehow, someway. But, then, Applejack called me. My personal cell-phone, something that only one person had access to: the ally that Father appointed me.”

…

“How’d you get this number?” Big Mac asked, immediately tensing up, and preparing for the worst. He reached under his bed, and grabbed his fully loaded glock. He checked the cartridge, and assured that all 15 bullets were inside.

“Wouldn’t you like to know? Guess Dad couldn’t protect you enough, could he?” a premature voice said through the line.

“What the fuck did you do to him?” Big Mac asked, angry. He knew Applejack would try to hurt him. She had been stuck on vengeance for their father for quite some time.

“Dad? I loved him unconditionally, unlike you, you sick fuck.” Applejack said, her words seeping with venom. Big Mac gritted his teeth, and punched his wall, caving the paint in, as a bit of the wall crumbled. His knuckles bled.

“I mean B-,”

“Obviously you mean him, you fucking idiot. How about you come over to Sugarcube Corner and find out. Or, are you gonna run away, just like you did with Mom, too?” Applejack said, emphasizing the last bit, as she hung up.

Big Mac froze. Coldness. He felt guilt. Shame. Was he a coward? Could he have prevented his mother’s dea-, no! She wasn’t dead, and he knew it. She wasn’t dead.

But then, a boiling fury. He wasn’t going to let his little sister play games with his head like this. Grabbing his coat and hat, he stomped out of the apartment building he was staying at, on his way to Sugarcube Corner.

When he had finally arrived, he realized that Sugarcube Corner was closed, as the Cakes were on their honeymoon.

“So you showed up?” A voice called. Big Mac turned, and there, he saw her. The young Applejack, no hat, and short hair. She walked towards him with a glare, and her small muscles flexed in the tank-top she wore.

“You got some nerve, kid.” Big Mac said, crossing his arms.

“I got nerve? You,!” Applejack began, shoving Big Mac hard in his chest, as Big Mac stumbled back onto his butt.

“Got some fucking nerve, pulling this shit not once, but twice!” Applejack yelled into Big Mac’s face. Her face was wrenched in pain. Big Mac felt his own heart wrench in pain: the face reminded him of his mother’s.

“Twice?” Big Mac asked.

“I came home, for the second time in the same year, to one of my parents’ brains painting our fucking house! Care to explain that!?” Applejack asked.

“‘Jack-,”

“And don’t even say it wasn’t on you! I spoke to a lot of people! I know you were there shortly before those fucking pigs arrived. You, have no, fucking, shame. Leading them right to her? You may as well have killed her yourself!” Applejack yelled into his face, her fists balled, and her muscles flexing with rage. Big Mac sympathized with her pain.

“‘Jack, once again, you’re misinterpreting the-,”

*tchk!*

Big Mac stood there, feeling his nose drip. He wanted to retaliate, but he couldn’t. As he watched her walk to him once more, he could only see both of their parents in her face. The same pain wrenched into each one’s face.

*Dik!*

Big Mac felt his cheek bruise. His father’s hat -- his hat, flew off of his head, as he laid on his back.

“You are pathetic. Of course you won’t fight back, you know you’re wrong! C’mere!” Applejack yelled, picking Big Mac up and setting him on his feet.

“Fight back, you fucking pussy!” Applejack yelled, punching him in his nose. Big Mac only stumbled back, looking into her eyes, which began to become teary.

“I said, fight back, you fucking pussy! You got no fuckin’ shame!” Applejack yelled, as her tears fell. Big Mac blocked this punch, hearing Applejack’s soft sobs.

He brought her in for a hug, forcibly.

“I know it hurts, sis, but we’re only here now because of sacrifices. I didn’t just kill them. They sacrificed themselves, for u-agchk!” Big Mac was interrupted by Applejack’s knuckle to his throat.

As he choked on the ground, Applejack mercilessly delivered the tip of her boot to the side of his head, and then several to his stomach, further severing his ability to breathe.

Big Mac felt the blood leak from his forehead.

“If Applebloom didn’t wanna see you one last time, I’d fucking kill you. Right here, right now. You were the third name she learned, and the only name that she won’t stop repeating at night.” Applejack said, wiping her tears.

She knelt next to the befallen Big Mac.

“Must make even a piece of shit like you feel even a morsel of happiness, doesn’t it?” Applejack asked, feigning a smile.

“You wanna know how I got your number?” Applejack asked. Big Mac was still, too much in pain to respond appropriately.

Applejack gestured to someone, and as Big Mac looked up, he couldn’t believe his eyes. There he was, standing there.

“Surprised? Not even his most trusted brainiac could possibly believe that those documents were true. Not even his greatest ally, that he assigned to protect you, could possibly believe that bullshit.” Applejack stated, crossing her arms.

“Blueblood, go start the car. I think we’re done here.” Applejack stated.

Blueblood only nodded, as he walked off, not taking another look at Big Mac.

“If Granny Smith didn’t insist that I don’t kill you, for Applebloom’s sake, you’d be dead tonight, do you understand me?” Applejack asked, as her hand reached inside of her coat pocket.

Big Mac’s eyes expanded slightly, as he felt the cold, metal barrel press against the skin of his forehead.

“You’d be bleeding out, right here, right now. You understand me, Big McIntosh?” Applejack asked, using his full name to indicate their cut off as relatives.

“You love this family too much to pull that trigger. Even in a decade from now, you wouldn’t pull that trigger.” Big Mac stated, beginning to pick himself up.

Suddenly, he was felled again by a powerful kick to the stomach once more.

“Don’t fucking test me, understand? Granny Smith wants you to call her sometime within the next year to see Applebloom. It will be the last safe interaction you have with us, so she wants to make sure you have time to decide the best time for you. I delivered my message.” Applejack stated, as she walked away swiftly.

However, she stopped, and walked back to the recovering Big Mac. She punched him in the face one last time, and as Big Mac fell, he saw her orange hand envelop the top of the straw hat that their mother gave to him.

“You’re the last person who deserved to be left with this. I’ll be taking that.” Applejack stated, as she finally left.

…

“And just like that, we split. Applejack reformed the gang, and made it totally devoted to crippling the Death Lotus, who started the deterioration of the family, as she saw. She appropriately renamed the gang as Crip. She changed the color’s gang to blue, in order to commemorate the change. But I knew, she had it backwards. The Death Lotus didn’t dissolve us, misunderstanding did.”

“So, I made a gang called Piru. It was Crip backwards, but because I still held a level of hostility towards her, I put the ‘C’ on it’s back to make a ‘U’, just like I wanted to lay her out flat the next time I saw her. I made the color red, because -- and I know it sound silly, but -- I made it red, because I knew, that if we just made up and reconnected… That things would go back to the way they were. Our color would be purple once more.”

“Heh… Hehehehe…” Rainbow Dash chuckled to herself, before bursting into a boisterous laugh.

“Dash??” Twilight asked, confused at her laughter.

“Twi. We made a good decision recruiting Applejack.” Rainbow Dash said, standing, as she smirked into Big Mac’s face. He glared back at her, feeling as if Rainbow Dash said this just to oppose him.

“Did we?” Twilight inquired.

“Anybody who has that much love and devotion and loyalty to their family -- to their parents -- is someone I’d love to have in my gang.” Rainbow Dash said, her eyes not leaving Big Mac’s.

“On the other hand, Big Mac. The fuck did you do? For your parents’ vengeance?” Rainbow Dash asked, fearless.

“Rainbow Dash!” Twilight said in a low, harsh voice.

“I’ve done a lot more than you did for yours, little lady.” Big Mac replied, his eyes not leaving Rainbow Dash’s. Both tensed up.

Zecora cautioned herself, preparing to hold Big Mac back.

“With all due respect-” Twilight began, but then shook her head.

“Actually, fuck the respect, I forgot we’re rivals. All things considered, however, how do you expect us to believe you? You’re a high-rolling rival of hers. Generally, you’re meant to have the worst views of each other. How can we take this to heart?” Twilight interrogated, desperate to divert the attention.

“Have you heard Applejack mention me even once?” Big Mac asked, his attention being driven off of Rainbow Dash.

“... We haven’t had the chance to formally hang out yet.” Twilight stated.

“When you get out of here, keep that question in mind. It’ll give you the answer you’re looking for.” Big Mac stated.

“You said you named your gang Piru, because you knew the Crips ran on backwards ideals. Why is it that they’re known mainly as Bloods, today?” Twilight asked.

“We are the most brutal, bloodlusting gang to have ever existed after TAF. That nickname, Bloods, came when Filthy Rich himself acknowledged our red color and profound violence.” Big Mac said, a proud smile on his face.

“Hm, I see. So, what're you planning to do about Applejack now, then?" Twilight asked.

"The goal has never changed. However, before I reunite us, I am going to make her acknowledge her mistakes. Whether she likes it or not, and..." Big Mac began, standing up.

“Unfortunately for her, that mistake is coming to chew her ass up.” Big Mac said lowly, as he walked toward the cell door, shoving past Rainbow Dash forcefully.

“You know what, girls?” Big Mac said, turning back. His muscular, heavy-set body gleamed in the bright prison lighting.

“Sup?” Rainbow Dash asked, turning to face him with a small, challenging smile.

“For a couple of pussies, you ain’t fight too bad.” Big Mac said, holding his hand out for a handshake with a genuine smile.

Rainbow Dash stared at him, and then walked right up to his face. She stared down at his hand, back to his face, and then spit on his hand.

“For a burly ass hillbilly-redneck, you speak pretty proper.” Rainbow Dash said, smirking up to him.

Big Mac sighed, wiping his hand on his pants. The two stood across from each other, silence filling the room once more.

In an instant, it seemed that Big Mac’s fist had connected with Rainbow Dash’s jaw.

However, as the scenery cleared up, Rainbow Dash was seen holding Big Mac’s fist in both hands, the back of her own hands squishing her face. She had mostly blocked the impact.

“Hm.” Big Mac grinned.

“Hmph.” Rainbow Dash replied, her grin synonymous with his.

“Zeek, I like these two. Show ‘em around, I think I’ll train them for the project.” Big Mac said, turning and walking out of the cell with a bang on the bars.

“Oh, fuck…” Rainbow Dash muttered, falling onto her front, barely shielding her head from damage.

Twilight immediately rushed over to her care.

“Remember, Dash: you took a lot of head trauma. Might wanna take it easy for a bit.” Twilight stated. However, Rainbow Dash simply sat up, a wide grin on her face.

“He makes me excited.” Rainbow Dash said simply, cracking her knuckles.

“I gotta get stronger. I gotta get better.” Rainbow Dash spoke with a sort of bold desire.

Twilight admired Rainbow Dash’s ability to stay confident, despite making such a fierce rival.

“You’re strong, Rainbow Dash. Real strong. Stronger than your muscles will ever show.” Twilight thought, unconsciously studying Rainbow Dash underneath her gaze.

Pinkie Pie stood above both Applejack and Braeburn. They were clearly beyond gone, as they chuckled to each other, looking up to Pinkie Pie as some sort of god.

“You’re both high off your asses, aren’t you?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“What? N-naaaahh…..” Applejack trailed off. Suddenly, Braeburn violently slapped her shoulder.

“The fuck, Brae…?” Applejack groaned, rolling onto the hit area.

“Are you crazy!? You can’t lie to God!” Braeburn whispered harshly.

“Oh, shit… Right, right, sorry. Yes, my Lord, I’m high as fuck.” Applejack admitted, as she began to giggle uncontrollably.

“I can’t fucking believe this… I can’t fucking believe you, Applejack!” Pinkie Pie yelled. She turned on her headset.

“Somebody come to the fucking corner we got dropped on, I don’t know the name of the street. Pick these two fucking dopefiends up, and get them somewhere to recover. The rest of us, we’re finishing this.” Pinkie Pie instructed, as her eyes went cold once more, unsheathing her gun, and walking forward.

“Got it. Everybody else, y’all got this, Ray’s goin’ over to take ‘em home.” a voice said in the headsets.

Pinkie Pie took one last look at Applejack, and said one final thing, before walking off to finish the job that they started.

“With, or without you, Applejack, I am going to save Rainbow Dash. I only need your gang.”

Author's Note

I am seriously confused at my inability to be consistent with writing. It's like, in one night, I can finish 75% of my chapter, and other times, I'll be out of motivation for weeks on end!

Anyways, self-evaluation aside, I hope you all enjoyed the chapter, and if you see any continuity errors, or just anything about the story you'd like to discuss in general, please do not hesitate to let me know! And as always, feel free to refer to me for any misunderstood, or totally non-understood, vocabluary! Toodles, love you all! ^.^

Moving Things Along

Pinkie Pie angrily stomped away from the two drugged out allies. She opened the jeep they arrived in, and proceeded to remove and equip the military-grade assault rifle that was beneath the passenger’s seat.

“Thanks AJ. ‘Least you’re useful for something.” Pinkie Pie muttered, as she strapped it to her chest.

She clicked the button on the side of her headset.

“Situation? What’s up?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“They’re suspicious. It looks like they gettin’ ready to pull out. They designating drivers ‘n shit..” a boy informed.

“Really? How much time does it look like we have?” Pinkie Pie asked, as she flicked the safety off, jogging back towards the scene.

“Not much. They have engines hot, and they’re trying to contact the others, but…”

“But, they’re dead. Listen, there are four vans. How many can all of you see?” Pinkie Pie asked, finally returning. She saw four of the white vans, and true to their word, she could see the exhaust sputtering fumes. They were ready to leave, they knew something was up.

“Building on the left, we can see the two near the docks. Driver’s scanning the windows, we gotta lay low.” a boy informed.

“Building on the right, we can only see one. He’s turning, but I should be able to take a shot.” a boy said, quietly.

“Good. On my mark, take the shot. Each team, send one of your boys down here, I’m gonna need the assistance.” Pinkie Pie instructed, taking a deep breath.

“It’s time to drill.” Pinkie Pie stated, as she tied the cyan durag around her head, using it as a mask. Only her blue eyes could be seen from a small slit.

“We’re ready. On your mark.” one of the boys informed.

Pinkie Pie gave an approving grunt, as she carefully crouched from a wall, to a crate, to a small barrier-wall. She wanted to close the distance, so that she could light the vans up if needed.

She figured that this was as close as she could reach. She peeked, and saw a clear view of the driver a few feet from her. She’d have to make this shot count.

She flicked a button on the side of the rifle, turning it to single-fire.

“Everybody, ready?” Pinkie Pie asked, making sure. She could feel her hands begin to sweat.

After a series of ‘mhm’s and ‘yeah’s, she decided it was time.

“Mark.” She yelled, as she stood. She aimed for half-a-second, and pulled the trigger. A single shot fired off, hitting the shoulder of the driver.

“Shit, missed his head.” Pinkie Pie cursed, ducking, as fire was returned immediately. She felt splinters of the concrete sputter past her, as bullets clunked away at her position.

“Two drivers down!” a voice yelled from the transmitter.

As Pinkie Pie slid over, and peeked again, she saw the van driving towards the driveway exit of the dock.

“Shit, we can’t let that van go! We gotta keep this op lowkey!” Pinkie Pie yelled. She ran as fast as she could, ducking behind several items.

Soon, she found that she had a somewhat clear shot, flicked the rifle to auto, and emptied her entire clip into the moving van.

She breathed a sigh of relief, as she witnessed the van swerve off track, and crash into the brick wall.

“Van, coming up on pink girl’s rear, watch it!” Pinkie Pie heard, as she turned. The van was roaring towards her position.

“Oh-ho-ho, fuuuuuck!” Pinkie Pie yelled, as she immediately lifted her rifle, and let out the final 7 bullets, which luckily killed the driver.

However, the van still roared towards Pinkie Pie. She tossed the gun aside, and tried her best to scale and jump over the approaching van. She stumbled over the van and slammed back into the concrete painfully.

She rolled around on the ground, groaning in pain. As she was about to get back up, she was met with a gun to her face.

“If I die, I’m taking at least one of you motherfuckers with-”

*BANG!*

The girl holding the gun fell onto Pinkie Pie, a large hole in her head now gushing with blood.

“Man, people really don’t learn that the monologue shit is just asking for death.” Pinkie Pie sighed out loud, pushing the corpse off of her.

“We clear?” Pinkie Pie asked through the headset.

“Yeah, we got one still alive at the back. What you wanna do with ‘im?” one of the boys asked.

“Bring him home with us. That boy’s gonna make the decision of a life-time. Load up the vans with whatever’s left, and let’s get this load back home.” Pinkie Pie said.

“Ray. How far along you got them?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“We’re almost home. Where should I leave them?” Ray asked.

“Just chill there for a few minutes. We boutta pull through.” Pinkie Pie said, turning her receiver off.

Pinkie Pie held both hands on her hips, admiring the path of destruction they left.

She smiled, as she reached into the recesses of her sweatshirt, pulling out a small spray-paint can.

She proceeded to tat the place with ‘RB’ in cyan. She smiled, as she pulled a red durag off one of the bodies. She half-painted the bloody rag with the cyan, and left it to hang on the boy’s forehead.

Blood soaked from the bottom of it, as the cyan leaked, infusing within it. She was satisfied, it looked well enough.

She didn’t admire the death, necessarily, but rather the amount of work they put in for one person.

“Rainbow Dash’ll be happy. An entire gang is about to fall for you, baby.” Pinkie Pie thought fanatically, as she got into the passenger seat of the nearest van, watching the post-carnage setting as they, and the 3 other vans pulled off.

Rainbow Dash and Twilight still sat on the cell floor. Several minutes had passed since Big Mac had left.

A lot of the inmates were crowded around, admiring the two who had knocked out and severely injured people in Big Mac’s clique, and had even caused damage to Big Mac himself.

They had a newfound respect for the two daredevils. However, they were promptly shooed away by Zecora. Twilight noted that despite stating she was not a member of the Pirus, she clearly had a rather significant level of authority.
“Rainbow Dash and Twilight, come with me; it is time to explore this facility, and there is much for you to see.” Zecora said, gesturing for the two to follow her outside of the cell.

Rainbow Dash and Twilight followed. Twilight followed cautiously close to Rainbow Dash, still worried about her head injuries.

That, and she couldn’t help but want to be near Rainbow Dash. It gave her an odd sense of security.

“So then, ‘Zeek’, what’s this tour all about?” Twilight asked, slightly teasing. Zecora briefly glanced back at her.

“Big Mac likes you two, so I suppose it’s okay to tell; but, soon we’re going to be busting out of this hell.” Zecora stated.

“Then, you’re supposed to be showing us a way to bust out?” Twilight asked.

Zecora nodded in confirmation. Twilight walked up past Rainbow Dash, and next to Zecora.

“Look, this is a bad time to mention, but the only reason I’m here is because I was a high-ranking operative in Death Lotus for quite some time.” Twilight stated. Zecora stopped, looking at her funnily.

“I know, I know, but it’s a long story! Look, point of the story is that we don’t have much time.” Twilight said in a low, harsh whisper, her tone changing entirely.

“We?” Zecora asked simply. She could sense the aura of urgency around Twilight.

“... Just me, I guess. They don’t care about Rainbow Dash; to them, she’s almost a nobody.” Twilight stated.

“Whoa, hold up--”

“I’m speaking facts, right now, Rainbow Dash. They don’t acknowledge how dangerous you really are, yet. They think your successful bouts of aggression is due to me knowing how the DL operates, but how much have I really guided you?” Twilight asked. Rainbow Dash silently nodded..

“Exactly. So don’t take it offensively, but you are not in their priority: I, am.” Twilight stated.

“Alright, so what’re you driving for here?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Death Lotus traitors are never in prison for long. They’re going to come back for me, and soon. I’d say I have 120 hours, maximum. I don’t have the time and luxury that you think I do.” Twilight stated. Zecora crossed her arms, seemingly in thought.

Rainbow Dash put her hands on her hips, only listening. It was apparent to her now, that she had much to learn, and that things certainly did not center around her.

Twilight was in trouble, because of her ideas. Her passion and fury. The least she could do was try to assess the situation and aid someone who risked her life for her own.

“I won’t let them touch you, Twilight.” Rainbow Dash stated quietly, with an air of solemnity, as she gently, yet assertively grabbed hold of Twilight’s forearm suddenly.

Twilight looked at her, silent for a few seconds. Then, she smiled.

“Reassuring, Rainbow Dash. You make me feel safer already.” Twilight said with a bright smile, interlocking their arms playfully.

“So then, what exactly do you have in mind? What plan can you make with such little time?” Zecora asked, almost rhetorically.

“We are currently in the Orange Penitentiary. Breaking out is a hard task, as there’s usually convoys and regular patrols within a 100 mile radius of the area. We are in the most remote, most isolated part of town. Any type of civilian communication within that 100 mile radius is likely to be far from private, and is most certainly going to be flagged for monitoring. We’re backed up in the most reinforced corner I could possibly imagine. Yet…” Twilight hummed, brining her fingers to cup her chin in thought. She stared into the brightly-lit ceiling, as if looking into the sky.

“Yet?” Zecora asked.

Twilight shook her head. “Before I go any further, finish your tour of the penitentiary. Something here…” Twilight began, as she looked over her shoulder to Rainbow Dash, who seemed to be intently listening to the both of them.

“... Just isn’t right.” Twilight deduced, Rainbow Dash being burned into her mind.

Zecora studied Twilight: it wasn’t the first time she seemed to pay so much attention to Rainbow Dash. And for two that seemed so close, she noted that Twilight still spoke extremely vaguely, despite feeling that she knew more than she let on.

Zecora’s eyes narrowed, to an unnoticeable extent, as she looked at Twilight. Perhaps, she was being vague because there was something that she wanted to keep between the two.

Still, if that were the case, the two would’ve excused themselves — no, she was hiding something from the both of them, she thought.

“Curious…” Zecora hummed with her inner-voice.

“Very, curious…”

Nevertheless, Zecora shrugged, and continued on with her tour. She would be sure to keep an eye on that lavender girl.

“Here.” Pinkie Pie pointed to the curb, where she wanted the driver to pull up to.

As the driver pulled up, Pinkie hopped out of the van with liveliness. She stomped over to the other black van, which had its engine off.

She opened up the back, and saw Applejack and Braeburn lying, asleep.

“They slept well, it seems.” Pinkie Pie said jokingly to the driver.

“A drive around the block does it every time.” Ray joked back.

“Well, wait here.” Pinkie Pie said. She rummaged Applejack’s pants for her house keys.

After she found them, she ascended the small staircase, and entered the house.

“You home, sugarcube?” Pinkie Pie heard an old, yet strong voice call out.

“Not quite. She’s having a nap in the ride, I’m just here to grab some water and wake her up.” Pinkie Pie called, as she walked into the kitchen.

Granny Smith arrived at the entrance to the kitchen, her arms folded.

“Oh? And why’s she asleep?” Granny Smith asked, with narrowed eyes.

“Did you know your little girl is a druggy?” Pinkie Pie asked, as she filled a large bowl with icy-cold water.

“Oh please, marijuana isn’t a drug. The Apple family’s used it f-”

“That’s what marijuana does to you? For fuck’s sake, you keep her, and everyone else off that shit, for the love of the Sun!” Pinkie Pie said, as she angrily walked past Granny Smith.

“Now listen here, lassy. Calm down and explain to me what happened.” Granny Smith said, her own voice rising a bit. She was still not used to Pinkie’s agitated mood.

“That fuckin smoker nearly cost us the drill! ‘Ol druggy couldn’t even keep herself on her feet. Marijuana’s harmless, my ass.” Pinkie Pie grumbled, as she shoved the door, and walked down the steps, bits of the water splashing.

Granny Smith watched her, thinking. As far as she knew, the worst marijuana could do was throw make you tired, and slow your reaction time; in extreme amounts, perhaps kill your sense of direction with some disorientation, but never to an extent that Pinkie had explained. Especially when Granny Smith considered how much Applejack smoked, and therefore, how high her resistance would be: there’d never be enough time during a drill to smoke enough to fuck her up that bad.

“So then, what did she smoke?” Granny Smith asked herself.

Pinkie Pie slid the back of the jeep open once more, and smiled with satisfaction at what she was about to do.

*Splash!*

However, the result was much less satisfying. Instead of being jolted awake, the two drugged bodies simply slowly rose.

“Oh god, my head… Pinks, what’s the dea-”

With that, Applejack stopped. Images played over in her head, and her heart-rate and adrenaline accelerated in quantity significantly in a matter of seconds.

Realizing, however, that she was surely out long enough for the drill to have concluded, she could do nothing but stare into Pinkie’s angry, icy-blue eyes, with her own sorry, green ones.

“So, who’s going to speak first?” Pinkie Pie asked, her arms crossed, and her face similar to that of a disappointed parent.

“Preferably none of us… Ugh, I think there’s still a bit of residual high left…” Braeburn stated with red, groggy eyes.

Truthfully, they were still under the influence, but to a lesser extent.

“Braeburn, shut up.” Pinkie Pie spoke like a scolding parent.

“This isn’t about you. This is about the woman who should’ve been there to lead the drill, but was too busy smoking a fuckin doink.” Pinkie Pie said angrily, her eyes not even shifting to Braeburn’s position.

The enraged aura surrounding Pinkie Pie made Braeburn shrink, and suddenly, even though drenched in cold water, his body felt hot. He was both afraid, and embarrassed.

Applejack was frozen. She couldn’t find any words to defend herself, because she knew there was nothing to defend.

“I fucked up.” Applejack sighed.

“Yes, you did. What now?” Pinkie Pie asked, her arms folded.

“I apologize, and we get back to it. We have to save Rainbow Dash, remember?” Applejack said, hoping that her haste to save Rainbow Dash would mostly absolve her of her mistakes.

Pinkie Pie seemed to soften a bit, hearing the Rainbow Dash bit, but she couldn’t accept that she nearly lost something to drugs, again.

“Why do you smoke, Applejack?” Pinkie Pie asked.

Applejack face-palmed.

“Oh lord, no, not this talk.” Applejack groaned.

“I’m serious.” Pinkie Pie said dryly.

“Because I like it. Because it makes me calm. Because the feeling is nice, and finally, because it can make sex really enjoyable. That’s pretty much all the reasons I can think off the top of my head.” Applejack shrugged.

“Really? Keeping up that hobby, is it the best decision to be making for someone so important? You have a gang to lead.” Pinkie Pie asked.

“Listen, Pinkie… What I had was not what I usually have. That, was synthetic, or artificial; it wasn’t natural. It won’t happen again.” Applejack reassured.

“It wouldn’t happen again, if you’d just drop smoking.” Pinkie Pie stated, her eyes narrow.

“Just promise me. At least, until Dash is back!” Pinkie Pie said, losing some of the authoritative tone, and now more of a pleading one. She didn’t want to risk another mistake like that.

“Look, Pinks, I can cut you a deal here.” Applejack began.

“I’m listening.” Pinkie Pie said.

“We did our drill for the day: after we count up the drugs and their approximate price, come and share a few spliffs with Brae and I.” Applejack started.

“If you think it’s really that bad after that, then I’ll stop. However, I won’t stop unless you do that, first.” Applejack proposed.

Pinkie Pie hummed in thought. Then, she nodded, extending a hand for Applejack to shake.

“We better get to counting then.” Pinkie Pie suggested, eyeing the four relatively large vans they’d have to unload and calculate the worth of.

“Agreed. Keep things interesting and tell me how the drill went, will’ya?” Applejack asked. Pinkie Pie nodded with a smile, their friendliness returning.

Braeburn sighed in relief: he could finish sobering up, listen to Pinkie’s story, and have a pleasant high after it was all done.

“Today’s been a good day, after all.” Braeburn thought, as he followed the two girls to work.

“And this, is the final place accessible to us inmates; now Mac will be pleased that you girls are up to date.” Zecora said, showing off the courtyard.

It was a large, open playground-like area, except, instead of creatively colored playsets, they were dull metal monkey-bars and gym equipment of all sorts.

“At least the Lotus provided us with some basic entertainment.” Rainbow Dash nodded approvingly.

Twilight, throughout the entirety of the tour, seemed to be deep in thought, pushing her synapses to connect dots and formulate a plan, but looked to be failing, as her face was still scrunched in thought.

“So, Twi, what’s bugging ya?” Rainbow Dash finally asked.

“Zecora… Where do they hold high-priority criminals? The ones they torture in solitary confinement?” Twilight inquired.

Zecora looked up at Twilight with wide eyes. Twilight looked back at her, confused by her startled behavior.

“You are-!”

*clang!*

The swinging of the playground’s metal door interrupted Zecora, as the three swung their heads to the entrance.

“Yo!” Big Mac waved, walking into the playground. It was relatively empty, most of the inmates seemed to be elsewhere for the moment.

Zecora waved back, averting her gaze from Twilight. Twilight swallowed, but found that her saliva felt dry, a pit growing in her stomach.

“You show these two pussies ‘round yet?” Big Mac asked.

“They saw just about everything. Now it’s up to you for the training.” Zecora reported.

“Is that so?” Big Mac replied, a small grin growing on his face.

Twilight interrupted, shaking her head and humming “Mm-mm”. All eyes fell on her.

“I do not have that kind of time. I need to be out of here in five days, tops.” Twilight said, holding out her palm and five fingers.

“You’ll be done in three. Then, we study your role for the fourth day, we break out on the fifth. Sound good?” Big Mac asked, kneeling to reach eye level with Twilight, only serving to reinstate the mass difference between him and most people.

Twilight hummed in thought for a moment.

“The quickest they can come for me is three days… It’s a risk, but my plan might not work, and these guys have been here to assess a plan longer than I have… That, and this facility doesn’t seem too familiar — I’ll have to take this risk and hope they take the full 120 hours!”

Zecora watched Twilight intently as she was deep in thought. What was there to analyze, she thought. What was the rush?

Analyzing the odds in her head once more, Twilight finally nodded, as Big Mac smiled, Zecora still eyeing Twilight.

“And you, with the rainbow hair?” Big Mac asked over Twilight’s shoulder to the quiet Rainbow Dash.

“Whatever gets me back to my grind. And training? I’ll take anything that makes me stronger!” Rainbow Dash said with sureness.

“I fucks with ya vibes.” Big Mac said giving her a small horns hand symbol and a smile.

Rainbow Dash simply held her fist out with an approving “Hmph,”.

“Right, then. Today’s the first day, and you’ll be learning some pretty basic armed vs disarmed combat. I’ll go roundup some guys, and we can get this rockin’.” Big Mac said, turning back to the entrance.

“With these injuries?” Twilight asked, more for Rainbow Dash than herself.

“Is there a problem?” Big Mac asked, looking back with shadowy eyes,

“Hell no, get those fools over here!” Rainbow Dash yelled to him with liveliness.

Twilight sighed, mentally face palming as Big Mac continued off back into the facility.

Zecora, with no words, simply left the two as well. Twilight couldn’t help but watch her tattered brown cloak as she shifted back into the dull light of the penitentiary… She felt an inevitable encounter.

“Yo, Brae, how much you got on the narcotics?” Applejack asked, ringing up the information on her own pile, the weapons.

“I’d say, ‘bout fifty three hundred, easy, based on the weight. It’s had time to settle and go through other changing processes as well, so should be accurate.” Braeburn reported.

“And Pinks, what you got on luxuries?” Applejack asked. Pinkie Pie struggled to determine prices, as it was her first time, and she had to refer to other information.

She looked over the luxury items one last time — tobacco products, cannabis products, liquor, and fine cloths and clothing — before giving her answer:

“I’d say about twenty six hundred.” Pinkie Pie answered with a slight bit more confidence than doubt.

“Alright, Pinkie’s $2600, plus Braeburn’s $5300, and add on my own $7200 for the weapons and munitions, and we got just about an easy fifteen grand right here!” Applejack said, in a slight cheer.

“$15K, that’s it?” Pinkie Pie asked, as she stood.

“That’s not gonna be enough for Rainbow Dash!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed, sitting up.

Applejack only smiled, standing up, and placing her hand on Pinkie’s shoulder.

“You’d be surprised by what’s happening right behind your ear.” Applejack stated, removing a neatly rolled blunt from the recesses of Pinkie’s hair, behind her ear.
Pinkie Pie watched her, unamused.

“I’d say it’s time for a smoke break, wouldn’t you Brae?” Applejack asked. Braeburn nodded, smiling.

Pinkie Pie glared at Applejack with a grimace.

“Now, don’t give me that look, you promised to try! We’ll talk over how things really work around here over a few good blunts.” Applejack stated, with a smile, placing the first blunt between her teeth gently, giving a toothy smile.

“... Fine.” Pinkie Pie growled, as Applejack took another out of her sweater pocket to give to her. Pinkie Pie held it awkwardly.

“Brae, ‘nother should be on the table. Rolled it while y’all were catching up.” Applejack said.

“Lame, you didn’t do anything cool for mine.” Braeburn said, as he walked to the table and picked it up.

“Grow up ya fuckin kid.” Applejack joked, as the three walked out into the living room, taking seats on the couch, opposite the television.

“Okay Pinkie, kick your feet up. You know how many of us were on that drill?” Applejack asked, kicking her own feet up, as she grabbed a lighter out of her pocket, flicking it.

“Umm… I dunno, like seven or eight?” Pinkie Pie guessed.

“Good, good. You know how large this gang is?” Applejack asked, finally lighting her blunt, and taking a long pull, as she passed the lighter to Braeburn.

“Uhh…” Pinkie Pie hummed, searching for an exact answer.

“The point she’s making, Pinks--” Braeburn paused, blowing out a cloud of smoke, as he passed the lighter to Pinkie Pie, his blunt now lit.

Pinkie Pie held the blunt in one hand, on the middle, and the lighter awkwardly in the other.

“C’mere,” Applejack began, as she reached over and grabbed Pinkie Pie’s stiff forearms.

She placed the blunt between Pinkie’s lips, and fixed the lighter in her hand.

“Now strike it, and suck it down like it’s a straw, till your chest feels… right.” Applejack explained… uniquely.

“Mmm…” Pinkie hummed, flicking the lighter and holding it to the end of the blunt, as it slowly burned evenly.

“As expected of my handwork.” Applejack said, placing one hand on her hip, pleased.

Pinkie Pie pulled until she felt an intense, yet soothing burn on her chest, quickly pulling the blunt from her mouth with two fingers.

She immediately blew out the smoke, as Applejack gasped.

She knocked Pinkie Pie in the head gently.

“Gosh darn it, you’re not here to waste my goods!” Applejack scolded, as she pulled from hers once more.

“Watch me.” she said, as she sucked in, before pulling from it once more.

“Hold it in, and let it flow out, instead of pushing it.” Applejack said, as smoke filtered calmly from her mouth and nose. Her eyes started to taint slightly.

“Yep, that one was a hitter.” Applejack exhaled, as the smoke clouded out. She sat back in the couch.

Pinkie Pie pulled from the blunt, and felt the same feeling as before. She stopped, sucking air in, and pulled from the blunt once more. As the smoke filtered from her mouth and nostrils, she felt… a change in her perspective of reality.

“W-weird…” Pinkie Pie dragged on slowly, as she dropped back into the couch suddenly feeling heavy. She held the blunt, pausing movement briefly, before she sat up again.

“Th-this is weird…” Pinkie Pie stated again.

“Ain’t it?” Applejack said, smiling. Braeburn was quiet, enjoying his own in silence.

“But, that doesn’t excuse the matter at hand here. Why are you so calm and cocky about the fact that we only summed up $15K?” Pinkie Pie asked, as she pulled from the blunt again, the end lighting up.

“Even over a blunt, this lady’s all business. Okay, okay, I gotcha’...” Applejack said, forcing herself to sit up as well. Braeburn had never laid back, but was rather slumped forward over the centerpiece.

“So, the point is, we’re a large gang. You think we were the only ones running an operation? We’re just one branch of a whole tree, sister.” Applejack said with a huge, semi-goofy grin.

Pinkie Pie exhaled smoke, as she made an ‘o’ with her mouth.

“So we’ve got more coming in?? Like, how much more?” Pinkie Pie asked, her eyes shining with determination now.

Applejack shied away now, chuckling sheepishly.

“I don’t mean to disappoint you, but… maybe only like twenty to twenty-five times this, give or take?” Applejack said, holding her hands up defensively.

Pinkie placed the blunt back between her lips and dashed up to Applejack and grabbing both of her forearms excitedly.

“That’s great!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed, pulling the blunt from her lips as she filtered out smoke.

“R-really? Oh goodness, phew…” Applejack breathed, sitting back.

“Just like two more of some coordinated drug busts and extortions, and we should have a good roughly $1 million budget to spend on all of our possible needs to bust Rainbow Dash out, and have a good standing to build the RainBooms with once she returns!” Applejack exclaimed, shooting her fist in the air.

“Hell yeah Applejack, you’re awesome!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed, shooting her fist in the air with her.

Applejack smiled, and locked her elbow around Pinkie’s.

“Glad ya came around, sis. I wanted us on good terms. I’m sorry if I ever made it seem like I’m not tryna help ya.” Applejack said.

Pinkie Pie sighed, more smoke filtering out from her chest as she pulled the blunt from her lips.

“It’s fine, Applejack. I’m sorry, I’m just emotionally worked up with Dashie gone… I’m glad you didn’t give up on me.” Pinkie Pie sighed.

“Bah, get that damned sad look off your face and stay uppity! We ain’t get low Pinkie,” Applejack began, as she took a long, hard pull of her blunt, as smoke filtered out from her mouth and nostrils in great volume.

“We’s gettin’ high…” Applejack trailed, with a goofy smile and low, red eyes.

“Hehe… Guess you’re right.” Pinkie Pie giggled, following suit.

“Maybe this stuff isn’t too bad… Gotta try it with Dashie sometime!” Pinkie Pie thought to herself, feeling soothed, and as if her problems would resolve themselves.

However, even in this feeling of bliss, she knew that she had to do her part. And she would work her hardest to free her girlfriend. Three days, tops, and they’d be out for her.

“Applejack, Braeburn,” Pinkie Pie began, sitting up, as she pulled from the blunt once more.

Applejack and Braeburn looked up at her inquiringly.

“It’s grind time. Let's go visit that boy.” Pinkie Pie said, the blunt gently between her teeth as she punched both of her fists together, a shine of determination in her dull, slightly red eyes.

“Heh.” Applejack and Braeburn retorted, approving of the newfound positivity and companionship Pinkie Pie was displaying.

For sure, now, they would bleed the Pirus dry, and crush them once and for all, while freeing Rainbow Dash and establishing a new gang — a new era, for the entire city.

Author's Note

Man, kinda went crazy about the blunt and smoking part. Probably because I might have been puffing myself, but :ajsmug:

Anywhosies, hope y'all enjoyed the chapter, and apologies for the long hiatus, had a huge moving process and just had other stuff going on IRL. Should be more frequent updates now.

As usual, just comment on any slang or dialect you may be unfamiliar with, and I'll do my best to explain it. Toodles ^-^

The Lotus Blooms; Still Need A Reminder?

Author's Note

The numbers found within the text are references to street-slang vocabulary I wouldn't expect most to understand. The glossary is always within the Author's Notes.

Okay, so I know this chapter is shorter than what I usually do, but keep in mind that since this story is meant to be a bit more realistic in its action and every-day events, chapters will falter from my usual 10,000+ word quota. I'd like it to be noted, however, that this chapter was extra-short, mainly because it was meant to simply provide a background and conflict to later be explained. Also, because I have to get used to writing like this, it's actually harder than you think to type like this instead of the way that I normally do.

Anyways, this is my new story based on more realistic events, and based on some (SOME!) of my personal experiences, and some of them exaggerated a bit.

There are more updates to come today, so stay tuned if you are a fan of any of my other stories c:

Hope you Enjoy. Mega T22 out; don't forget to R&R! ^-^

Glossary:
1: "What's good" = a greeting like any other, such as "what's up" or "Heya".
2: "Tal'm" = Talking
3a: "Rockin you/Rockin your shit", etc. = punching somebody in the face, most likely the jaw.
3b: "Cracked" = saying that your jaw will get cracked in a fight when they land the punch.
0: "Tap your jaw" = basically getting punched in the face.
4: "op" = someone against the gang, squad, or clique: in most cases, snitches, two-faced people, or dirty-playing/disloyal people.
5: "son" = common saying, like "dude" or "man".
6: "Wet up" = when you get shot/stabbed up and your clothes are "Wet up" with blood.
7: "Dip, Book, Haul ass" = run very, very fast.
~If there's anything left out or not understood, just let me know, and I shall address it.

The Lotus Blooms; Still Need A Reminder?

BDUs

Rainbow-Dash sat in the back of the classroom bobbing her head to the music. The teacher was out of class today, and subsequently, they had a lenient substitute that let them just hang out. Rainbow-Dash was dressed in a tight, jet-black sports bra that extended over to just a few inches over her belly button, showing her off her toned cyan-body. Over the sports bra was a faded cyan jeans jacket that was shoulder-less, showing off her toned arms. She wore baggy sweatpants that were a dull cyan-like color. Three chains hung from her neck: two were simple gold chains, and the other was a silver chain with a large bullet attached as the emblem, hanging at the bottom, just between her b-cup breasts.

“Yo, Dashie! Whatcha’ listening to?” Pinkie Pie asked. She was dressed in simple sweatpants and a subtle crop top that showed off her belly.
RD smiled at the only person she could call “friend”. She plugged out one earphone, and held her hand out. Her and Pinkie-Pie did a quick handshake, making a satisfying clap sound.

“You know, regular shit. Trap and rap. Dubstep ain’t really my thing like you, hehe.” RD said in a chill tone, leaning back in her chair.
“Yeah, I respect it. So, what’s good (1) with uh… y’know… Life and stuff?” Pinkie-Pie asked.

RD pulled her hands behind her back, as her grin disappeared. “You really asking me that? You know for a fact that there ain’t shit to say about my life… My whole life is fuckery, man.” RD said in a solemn-manner.

Pinkie Pie frowned. “Look, don’t say that, Dashie! I, care for you!” Pinkie Pie said, hugging Rainbow-Dash, who quickly became annoyed at her displays of affection.

RD, although being friends with the pink girl since before ‘the tragedy’ occurred, never knew how to handle affection. It wasn’t something she usually received, and as such, it felt as hostile to her as the rest of the cold world.

A boy with a vibrant orange durag tied around his neck walked to the back of class and slapped Pinkie Pie’s rump. Pinkie Pie hopped up off of Rainbow-Dash in a yelp.

“What the hell!? Watch those damn hands yo!” Pinkie Pie said, her voice reaching a high note.

“Aye, baby-girl. You tryna let me holla, or nah? Shit, you sexy!” the boy said, licking his lips and sending her a lewd wink.

RD’s frown grew. She stood up and pushed the boy back.

“Ayo, dawg, check this out: I’m gon’ need you to fuck off, alright? Just fuck off in that direction right there homie, catch me?” Rainbow-Dash said in a hostile tone, pointing off to the front of the class.

The boy absolutely ignored her. “Why are you rolling with this dirty bitch, cutie? Shiiit, you too sexy to be rollin’ with her. You know they tal’m (2) bout how she homeless ‘n shit right? Word is, she ain’t got no parents either. You don’t wanna be rollin’ with her, do you?” the boy said, arrogantly, pointing at RD the whole time. RD started to grit her teeth.

“Yo, watch your mouth man, I don’t care what people say, this right here is my girl, and ain’t nothing y’all say gonna change that.” Pinkie Pie said, crossing her arms and pouting.

“Ayo, my boy, listen up. Before you get fucked up, I suggest you get the fuck on, alright? Cause I’m about ‘this’ close to rockin’ ya shit, real talk, ya shit will get cracked.” (3) Rainbow-Dash said, her anger obvious.

The boy waved his orange durag in RD’s face, with a smug smirk. “I bet yo’ dumb ass don’t even know who the fuck I am.” The boy said, getting up in her face.

“Nope, all I see is a dumb ass kid about to get fucked up. So get the fuck out my face, before I tap ya jaw (0), bitch.” RD said with great hostility. The boy grinned, taking pleasure in her annoyance.

He poked her in the nose. “Fuck you gonna do about it, homeless, ratchet bitch?” he asked.

RD, in a rush of rage, grabbed his finger, and bent!

*Crack!*

RD quickly bent the boys finger in an irregular direction.

“Agh, what the fuck!” the boy yelled, stumbling back, as attention gathered to them. He turned back at RD, and back-handed her, sending RD back into her chair.

RD felt her cheek, which was now bruised, and she felt her blood leak a bit from the impact.

Without a word, RD got up and gave him a quick, but powerful, right-hook to the jaw, disorienting him. RD then sent a devastating uppercut into his chin. While he was on the floor, RD mounted him and punched him square in the nose, as it leaked and bent in an irregular manner.

Pinkie Pie dragged RD off before she could do any more damage.

“Chill out Dashie, he’s done!” Pinkie Pie said, overtaken by the quick turn of events.

“DAMN, that @!$%& got ROCKED!” somebody in the front of class hollered, looking into the back of the classroom.

“Hold up, ain’t that homeboy from Death-Lotus? Oh, she done fucked up.” Another boy spoke, backing away from them cautiously.

The boy got up and held his orange flag/durag, glaring holes into RD as he held his nose in pain, blood leaking from it.

“You fuckin gorilla bitch! Do you know who the FUCK I am?!” he yelled adamantly.

“You just a beat, shit-talkin bitch-ass fuckboy who ain’t got shit to back-up all his talk now. That’s what you are.” RD said, rubbing her nose, as she picked up her bag. She knew authority would show up soon, and she didn’t feel like explaining herself, so she planned to ditch.

“Bitch, I will have you killed!” the boy yelled out, digging into his pants. He pulled out a handgun and aimed it right at Rainbow-Dash.

“Really bro? A gun? Fuck you gonna do, shoot me for kickin’ ya sorry ass? You’re a fuckin pussy.” RD said, with no regard for her life.

“Bitch, you about to die. Say your last words before I splatter your fuckin brains on the wall, ignorant hoe!” the boy yelled, still holding his broken nose with one hand, fuming with anger.

The door slammed open and everybody went silent as a girl walked down the small corridor of the classroom.

“The hell is going on in here? What’s all that racket?” she asked. She then spotted RD and the boy she had conflict with.

“Oh shit, it’s…!” one of the boys started, but was quickly silenced by the glare the girl sent his way.

In an instant, a lavender-colored girl walked up to him and lowered his handgun. Her face was entirely covered by an orange durag, but a series of stars was tatted onto her arm.

“Put down the gun, you fuckin idiot. Only 10 days into school and Death-Lotus may already be charged with a murder. Goddamn imbecile.” The girl spoke behind the durag.

“Do you see what this hoe did to me? You can’t be fuckin serious, dawg.” The boy said, speaking with great discontentment.

Rainbow-Dash and Pinkie Pie eyed each other.

“Hold up, purple-girl, under the mask, did you say Death-Lotus?” RD asked.

“Yeah, what of it?” she replied. Immediately, Dashie got up, grabbed both her wrists, and slammed her into the wall.

“You better speak the fuck up! What the fuck is the DL doing in this school?” RD asked intently.

“I just saved your fuckin’ life, so you better have some goddamn respect before you come approach me like that!” the lavender-colored girl spoke, tossing RD off of her.

Pinkie Pie grabbed RD and held her back from assaulting the two.

“I should’ve known from that ugly ass orange color y’all fuckin’ crooks was wearing! Y’all are all fuckin’ pussies, eat shit and die!” RD spoke with great hatred, as Pinkie Pie struggled to hold her back.

“Yo, who is this bitch? She talkin’ like she knows us.” The boy said.

“You goddamn right I know y’all! Fuckin murders! Fuckin slandering ass motherfuckers! FUCKING CROOKS! THAT’S ALL Y’ALL ARE!” RD yelled with great resentment. She broke out of Pinkie Pie’s grip and ran at the two.

She threw a punch, but the girl grabbed it, as a magical aura enveloped RD’s arm, holding her in place.

“A fuckin’ arcane human. Should’ve fuckin know. Fight me you pussies!” RD yelled, struggling against the magic.

The girl walked up and eyed RD up and down. She put her hand under her chin and looked into RD’s angry eyes.

RD spat at the lavender-colored girl, the glob of spit landing right on her durag. “Get the fuck out my face, you crook-bitch.” RD hissed harshly and furiously.

“Yo, we can’t have her talkin’ reckless to us like that homie.” The boy said, as the girl backed off.

“… Do what you want with her, she seems a bit too wild for my taste.” The lavender colored girl said, walking off. She gave one last look at RD.
“You’re gonna regret acting up when my boys catch you lackin’.” Is all she said before walking out.

The boy put his gun away and sighed. The students started to return to normal; it was as if this kind of crazy conflict happened regularly. The substitute teacher breathed out a very relieved sigh and immediately pulled out his cellular device.

“Ayo, teach.” The boy called out, spotting the phone.

“Do me a favor and keep this on the down-low, huh? Unless you want some drill time when you’re alone on your way home.” The boy threatened. Nervously, the substitute teacher put the phone away and resumed his work.

The boy leaned back and smirked at RD. He flashed his gun.

“Don’t get caught lackin on the streets, missy.” He said with a grin.

“If you lackin’, you dead; face-shot’ll push those eyeballs to the back ‘ah ya head.” The boy recited with a smug smirk.

“You think you scare me, pussy? Good luck shooting that with a broken finger, dumbass.” RD hissed. Pinkie Pie grabbed RD from behind and covered her mouth, preventing her from saying anymore.

“What’s a bitch-ass fuck-boy like you to me, can you please remind me?” RD said, cocky as ever as she leaned back in her chair.

The boy frowned. “You know what, I’m done talking to you, you homeless bitch. Boutta catch an op (4) on the streets today.” He said to himself, turning around.

Pinkie Pie released her grip and pulled RD to the back of the room.

“Rainbow-Dash, are you outta your fuckin’ mind?!” Pinkie harshly whispered, so that others couldn’t hear them. RD winced a little bit, as it was rare for Pinkie to even use mild curses.

“What? You know what they did to me Pinkie, you fuckin’ know! The whole reason I live on these streets is cause of them! The whole reason I never grew up with my parents is because of them! The whole reason I’m so alone in this cold world is because of those fuckers! And I’m outta my fuckin’ mind for retaliating? Man, shut the fuck up.” RD said in an exasperated and hostile tone.

“Dashie, you think all that shit is gonna come back by taking out your anger? I’m sorry honey, but I love you, so let me drop some truth on you:
You have no gang. You have no recognition. Nobody knows you, except for that you’re homeless and parentless, nobody likes you, and nobody even bothers to look your way. You have no street cred, no manpower; You. Have. Nothing. What the fuck you gonna do? Single-handedly thug your way through the hardest gang in the ‘hood? Please tell me, Dashie, cause I’m real fuckin’ curious!” Pinkie Pie said. RD stayed quiet, her brows furrowed as she glared at the floor.

“O-oh, I’m sorry. Look, I ain’t mean to hurt you or nothin’, but I’m just worried about you son (5). I don’t wanna see my Dashie go out there and get clocked in the head. I don’t wanna see you go out there and get wet up (6) for fuckin’ with the wrong people. Look dawg,-” Pinkie Pie spoke, but was interrupted as RD looked up at her with a huge grin.

“What the hell is up with you?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“You’re right… I don’t have any that. That’s why I’m boutta claw my way to the top. Fuck the DL, fuck what they did to me, fuck them, fuck them to hell, goddammit! I’m gonna personally see every leader of the gang cold and dead with their head on the platter.” RD said, with a grin.
“Thanks for the plan, Pinks. Oh, and one more thing?” RD said, gesturing her closer with her finger.

Pinkie Pie leaned in. Suddenly, RD pecked Pinkie’s lips quickly. “Thanks for being real with me, cause nobody else will. I appreciate shit like that.” RD said. Pinkie Pie pulled back with a slight blush. RD still didn’t understand appropriate times for a kiss, it seemed, as she frantically looked around to see if anyone noticed.

*Diiiiing!*

The school-bell rung; that was the last class of the day. RD stretched and gathered her things.

“Can you believe that shit dawg? I have a fight, and the principal is up my ass; this fuckin kid pulls a gun out on me, security doesn’t even show up!” RD said to Pinkie, gathering her things.

A boy stopped by RD. “Didn’t you know? Death-Lotus gang are big-timers now: they have like government help and shit, so authority here is really with them, not with the principals.” The boy said.

“What? Oh, I can’t believe this shit…!” RD said, punching the wall angrily. It cracked slightly. The boy ran off before he could get caught up in her anger.

“That’s scary… If they’re really working with the government, then we could be a bit screwed.” Pinkie Pie said. “And what about what he said; what if that chump catches us out there.” Pinkie Pie asked.

“I hope that pussy runs up on me. I’ll crack his fuckin’ jaw.” RD said, gathering her things and walking out.

Pinkie Pie followed, as they both exited the school, going out onto the street.

“How’re you gonna start getting your street cred up homie?” Pinkie-Pie asked.

“I heard that besides the DL, there’s two smaller conflicting gangs; Pirus and Crips. I’ll start by knocking them down, and work my way up.” RD said. Pinkie Pie nodded.

RD put a pair of headphones in her ear. “What’re you gonna name your gang?” Pinkie Pie asked, surprisingly cool with the idea.

She walked down bumping to her music for a few seconds before answering.

“The Rainbooms; color? Cyan. Real soon, the DL is gon’ have some competition. We’re gonna run this shit, and drive the DL’s skulls to the motherfuckin’ ground.” RD said with a smile.

Pinkie Pie nodded.

[Several Minutes Later…]

Pinkie Pie and Rainbow-Dash walked in silence, enjoying each other’s company in silence. Suddenly they heard car tires grind against the asphalt around the corner.

*Skrrrt!*

They looked behind them and saw an orange-painted car pull up.

“Oh no, that’s the DL Dash! Oooohhhhh, SHIT! Dashie, I think now is a good time to dip, book, and haul ass! (7)” Pinkie Pie said, worried.

RD grinned. “Fuck that, I ain’t no pussy. ‘Lil bitch was talkin’ shit earlier.” RD said, as 5 people hopped out the car. One extra person got out from the driver’s seat; it was the boy, armed with a metal bat. The rest were armed with brass-knuckles. They all wore orange durags, covering their faces.

RD’s smile faltered just a bit. They were armed; she wasn’t really expecting things to get so real so quick.

The boys walked up to RD and Pinkie Pie.

“Pinks, go home.” RD said quietly.

“What? N-no!” Pinkie Pie said.

“You better listen to her, shawty. ‘Less you wanna get these works too.” One boy said.

“D-Dashie… You sure my dude?” Pinkie Pie asked. RD nodded, donning a hard-stare at the boys as they circled her. Pinkie Pie backed away, and then jogged off around the corner.

“Down to business, huh?” RD said, turning the cap on her head.

“What’s good with that shit that popped off in class earlier, huh?” the same boy asked, swinging his metal bat around.

“I’m sorry, what was that bitch?” RD asked, holding her hand to ear, taunting him.

“Bitch, my name is C-Dog! You gon’ learn today!” he said, running at her and swinging the metal bat. RD caught it just barely with the palms of her hands. She grinned behind the bat.

“Allow me to reiterate for yo’ ass real quick: what’s a bitch like you to a boss-ass motherfucker like me, can you please remind me?” RD asked with a cocky grin.

“Ayo! Catch my back here homies!” C-Dog said, as they all rushed at RD as well. RD pushed C-Dog back, ducking under a punch. She uppercut one of the boys, but was quickly punched in the face by one of the brass knuckles.

RD stumbled back, stunned. Blood dripped from her lip, and her cheek bruised. “Those shits ain’t a fuckin’ joke!” RD thought seriously.

Another boy ran at her. She grabbed his arm and twisted it, cracking his arm, making an uncomfortable sound of bones cracking.

“Come on y’all! It’s one girl!” C-Dog yelled, running at her.

C-Dog swung, but RD ducked. However, another boy came up and cracked her in the jaw with his knuckles. While stunned, C-Dog swung the bat to her side, knocking her down onto the ground. RD coughed, being extremely hurt by the use of the metal weaponry.

“Y’all are fuckin’ pussies… Six of you for one girl, and you had to bring weapons? Fuckin pussies to the max.” RD coughed. C-Dog kicked her on the ground violently, making her cough up some blood.

“Watch your mouth bitch, this is the DL you talkin’ to. We’ll make you disappear of the face of this earth.” C-Dog said.

“Now get up and fight, you fuckin’ bitch.” C-Dog said. Two boys walked over and lifted her up. RD stumbled a bit, now weak.

RD’s lips were shiny red with blood, and her face was bruised. She was sure that her rib was fractured from that swing to the side by the metallic bat. She hated to admit it, but she was beaten: it was six on one, after all.

“Fuck you.” RD muttered. C-Dog immediately swung the bat at RD’s chest, knocking her back down on the ground. He dropped the bat, and picked her up again.

“Fuck you said, dawg?” he asked.

“Phuck. You.” Rainbow-Dash spat, spitting blood onto him. He bashed her head into the concrete, then kicked her side, hurting her rib more.

He then lifted her up again. RD stood, stumbling and tired. She swung, but missed. C-Dog cracked her in the jaw with his fist, sending her back into the wall, as she slid down onto her butt.

“What’s a bitch boy like me to you; can’t be serious right?” he asked with a serious face.

“What’s a bitch boy like me to you; still need a reminder?” he asked with a cocky grin.

RD gritted her teeth in anger, but decided it’d be best to not further provoke him. She was already aching in pain from the metallic hits and felt like she would pass out.

He and his boys laughed, giving each other handshakes and fist-bumps. The one who had his arm twisted by RD spat on her before he left.
And just like that, the car screeched off.

All of them were gone now. RD wanted to get up and leave this place of shame and defeat, but she was too weak. As she fell into a beaten-slumber on the street-side,

She had no home anyway… That old trailer was just as good as here… She figured she would rest here, for now.

As she fell off into her rest, RD made a silent vow. “I will grow the Rainbooms. I will fucking kill that bastard, and I’ll make the DL pay so very dearly for what they did to me. They’re all gonna regret this shit.” She thought, falling off into her rest finally.

A figure on the corner watched her intently, deciding when it was best to approach…